Skip to main content

Full text of "Conference reports of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints"

See other formats

OnsL dbxndhaiL Jkbdif-^VL&L 




Held in the Tabernacle 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

S&pt&mbsuv 29, 30, cmxL 
OdbJbsJc 1, 1961 

With Report of Discourses 

Published by 
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

The One Hundred Thirty-first Semi-annual 
Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints 

The One Hundred Thirty-First Semi- 
Annual Conference of the Church of 

Iesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was 
leld in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, 
September 29, September 30, and Octo- 
ber 1, 1961. 

The general sessions of the Confer- 
ence were held at 10:00 a.m. and 2:00 
p.m., Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, and 
the General Priesthood meeting was 
held in the Tabernacle Saturday 
evening, September 30, at 7:00 p.m. 

The proceedings of the general ses- 
sions were broadcast and telecast over 
Station KSL and KSL-TV at Salt Lake 
City, Utah and by arrangement through 
KSL the following stations made avail- 
able to their listening or viewing audi- 
ences one or more of the six general 

In Utah: KSVC at Richfield, KSUB 
at Cedar City, KVEL at Vernal, KDXU 
at St. George, KVNU at Logan, KUTA 
at Blanding. 

In Arizona: KDJI at Holbrook, KPHO 
and KPHO-TV at Phoenix, KCLS at 
Flagstaff, KGUN-TV at Tucson. 

In California: KSRO at Santa Rosa, 
KEEN and KNTV at San Jose, KVON 
at Napa, KFMB-TV at San Diego, 
KOVR-TV at Sacramento-Stockton, 
KERO-TV at Bakersfield, KTTV at Los 
Angeles, KGO-TV at San Francisco, 
KJEO-TV at Fresno, KVIP-TV at 

In Colorado: KREX at Grand Junc- 
tion, KLZ and KBTV at Denver. 

In Idaho: KID and KID-TV at Idaho 
Falls, KRXK at Rexburg, KPST at 
Preston, KBRV at Soda Springs, KBOI- 
TV at Boise, KLIX-TV at Twin Falls. 

In Minnesota: KRSI at Minneapolis. 

In Montana: KXLF-TV at Butte, 
KOOK-TV at Billings. 

In Nevada: KSHO-TV at Las Vegas. 

In New Mexico: KRSN at Los Alamos. 

In Oregon: KKID at Pendleton, KOTI 
at Klamath Falls. 

In Washington: KOMO-TV at Seattle, 
KNDO-TV at Yakima. 

All general sessions of the Conference 

were broadcast in the Assembly Hall on 
Temple Square, in Barratt Hall (60 
North Main Street), over a loud- 
speaking system and by television. In 
addition, thousands listened to the 
services on the Tabernacle Grounds by 
means of amplifying equipment. 

The proceedings of the General Priest- 
hood meeting were broadcast in the 
Assembly Hall and Barratt Hall over 
public address systems, and by direct 
wire over a public address system to 
members of the Priesthood in other as- 
semblies throughout the United States 
and in Canada. 

President David O. McKay presided, 
and conducted the services at each of 
the sessions of the Conference, includ- 
ing the General Priesthood meeting. 

A full report of the Tabernacle Choir 
and Organ Broadcast is also included 
in this record. (See pages 126 to 127.) 

Elder Joseph Anderson was Clerk of 
the Conference. 

General Authorities of the Church 

The First Presidency: David O. Mc- 
Kay, \ Henry D. Moyle, Hugh B. 
Brown 2 . 

The Quorum of the Twelve Apostles: 
Joseph Fielding Smith, Harold B. Lee, 
Spencer W. Kimball, Ezra Taft Benson, 
Mark E. Petersen, Delbert L. Stapley, 
Marion G. Romney, LeGrand Richards, 
Richard L. Evans, George Q. Morris, 
Howard W. Hunter, Gordon B. 
Hinckley 3 . 

Patriarch to the Church: Eldred G. 

Assistants to the Twelve Apostles: 
Alma Sonne, EIRay L. Christiansen, 
John Longden, Sterling W. Sill, Henry 
D. Taylor, William J. Critchlow, Jr., 
Alvin R. Dyer, Nathan Eldon Tanner, 
Franklin Dewey Richards, Theodore 
Moyle Burton, Thorpe B. Isaacson 4 , 
Boyd K. Packer 5 . 

The First Council of the Seventy: 
Levi Edgar Young, Antoine R. Ivins, 



Seymour Dilworth Young, Milton R. 
Hunter, 6 , Marion Duff Hanks, 7 . 

Presiding Bishopric: John H. Vanden- 
berg, Robert L. Simpson, Victor L. 
Brown. 8 

General Officers and Other 
Authorities Present 

Church Historian and Recorder: Jo- 
seph Fielding Smith, and assistants, 
A. William Lund and Preston Nibley. 

Members of the General Welfare 
Committee, Church Welfare Program. 

Members of the Church Board of 
Education and Chancellor Church 
Board of Education, Directors and Asso- 
ciate Directors of Institutes, and Semin- 
ary Instructors. 

Presidents of Stakes and their Coun- 

selors, Presidents of Temples, Patriarchs, 
High Priests, Seventies, Elders. 

Auxiliary Officers, General, Stake and 
Ward, from all parts of the Church. 

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr. was absent upon 
advice of his physician. 

2 Elder Hugh B. Brown of the Quorum of the Twelve 
Apostles was sustained as a Counselor in the First 

3 Elder Gordon B. Hinckley, an Assistant to the 
Twelve Apostles, was sustained as an Apostle and 
a member of the Quorum of the Twelve, filling the 
vacancy caused by the appointment of Elder Hugh 
B. Brown as a Counselor in the First Presidency. 

4 Elder Thorpe B. Isaacson was sustained as an As- 
sistant to the Twelve Apostles. 

6 EIder Boyd K. Packer was sustained as an Assistant 
to the Twelve Apostles. 

6 Elder Bruce R. McConkie was absent, presiding 
over the Southern Australian Mission. 

7 Elder A. Theodore Tuttle was absent, supervising 
missions in South America. 

8 Bishop Joseph L. Wirthlin and his Counselors, 
Thorpe B. Isaacson and Carl W. Buehner, were 
relased and John H. Vandenberg was sustained as 
Presiding Bishop, with Robert L. Simpson and 
Victor L. Brown as First and Second Counselors 


The first session of the One Hundred 
Thirty-First Semi-Annual Conference of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints convened in the great Taber- 
nacle in Salt Lake City Friday morning, 
September 29, at 10:00 a.m. President 
David O. McKay presided and con- 
ducted the meeting. 

The music for this session was fur- 
nished by the Relief Society Singing 
Mothers Chorus from the Central Utah 
and Mt. Timpanogos regions. Sister 
Florence Jepperson Madsen conducted 
the singing; Elder Alexander Schreiner 
was at the organ console. 

In opening the Conference President 
McKay made the following introductory 

President David O. McKay: 

This is the opening session of the 
One Hundred Thirty-First Semi-Annual 
Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. We are convened 
in the historic Salt Lake Tabernacle. 

Yesterday and Wednesday this house 
was filled with the sisters of the Relief 
Society. We wish to congratulate and 
commend the Relief Society Presidency 
and members of the General Board for 
the outstanding service they are render- 
ing the women of the Church and the 
world, and for the excellent program 
they have given to them during this 

We just telephoned the doctor and he 
reports President Clark is better than 
he was yesterday but unable to attend 
this session of the Conference. 

Other General Authorities of the 
Church who are absent are Elder Bruce 
R. McConkie of the First Council of 
Seventy, who is presiding over the South 
Australian Mission; and Elder A. Theo- 
dore Turtle of the First Council of 
Seventy, in South America supervising 
the missions in that country with newly 
established headquarters at Montevideo. 
The other Authorities are present. 

Brother Joseph Anderson is Clerk of 
the Conference. 

For the convenience of those who are 

unable to enter this historic Tabernacle 
we annonce that these services and all 
general sessions of the Conference will 
be broadcast in the Assembly Hall and 
Barratt Hall by television. Extensive 
coverage of the General Sessions of this 
Conference by radio and television, and 
the closed circuit broadcast of the Priest- 
hood Meeting Saturday evening, will 
make this Semi-Annual General Con- 
ference one of the most widely dissem- 
inated in Church history. The number 
of radio stations carrying the Conference 
proceedings to the Intermountain Area 
and the Pacific Coast will total 22. 
A total of 21 television stations will 
broadcast all or part of the Conference. 
These are in Utah, Idaho, Montana, 
California, Arizona, Colorado, Nevada, 
Washington, and Oregon. The names 
of these stations have already been an- 
nounced to the television and radio 
audiences. We thank the owners and 
managers of these stations for their 
willing and able cooperation in regard 
to this Conference. I am sure the public 
unite with us in recognizing the great 
favor they are bestowing upon us. It 
is possible, according to a survey that 
has been made, that well over a million 
people will hear and see the proceedings 
of this Conference by radio and tele- 

Leaders and members of the Church 
have assembled in this great Taber- 
nacle from far and near, from the 
islands of the sea, from the newly 
organized stakes in Europe, Australia, 
and New Zealand, and from all parts 
of the North American Continent. To 
all, to the overflow gatherings in the 
Assembly Hall and in Barratt Hall, and 
to the vast radio and television audience, 
in behalf of the First Presidency, the 
Council of the Twelve, and other Gen- 
eral Authorities, I bid you a cordial 
and hearty welcome. 

Any important messages that come to 
us for persons attending the sessions of 
this Conference will be announced at 
the conclusion of the meetings over 
the public address system on Temple 

We are favored this morning in hav- 


Friday, September 29 

ing with us the Relief Society Singing 
Mothers from Central Utah and Mt. 
Timpanogos Welfare Regions. They 
will furnish the music for the sessions 
of the Conference today. We are grate- 
ful and happy to have these mothers 
present this morning. Just their pres- 
ence is a benediction to us and a bless- 
ing. They were with the Relief Society 
at their Conference Wednesday and 

The beautiful flowers, the antheriums, 
the brightly colored Hawaiian flowers 
which you see arranged on the rostrum 
and pulpit, were sent by airplane from 
members of the Oahu Stake. These 
flowers express their love and affection 
to all of us. We thank them and ex- 
press appreciation for their thought- 

We have cablegrams from presidents 
and others. I think you would like to 
hear from them. 

First I should like to recognize some 
of our visitors, not officials in the 
Church, but they show their interest 
and willingness to cooperate with us 
whenever possible. We have present 
this morning Senator Wallace F. Ben- 
nett, United States Senator; David S. 
King is engaged with an official from 
Washington and is absent from this 
session but will be with us later; Dr. 
Ernest L. Wilkinson, president of the 
Brigham Young University; Dr. A. Ray 
Olpin, president of the University of 
Utah; President G. Homer Durham of 
Arizona State University; President 
John L. Clarke of Ricks College — they 
have over 1 100 registered there this year; 
Dr. William P. Miller, president of 
Weber College; Dr. Wilburn N. Ball, 
Superintendent of Public Instruction — 
we welcome him; Superintendent M. 
Lynn Bennion of the Salt Lake City 
Schools; Dr. A. Sherman Christenson, 
Associate Judge of the Federal Court; 
Lamont Toronto, Secretary of State. 
There are others, I am sure, that we 
have not mentioned — President Daryl 
Chase of the Utah State University, and 
members of the State School Board. 

Here are some telegrams you will be 
interested in. One from President J. 
Vernon Sharp at Lima, Peru: "Best 
wishes for a successful conference. 
President Delbert Palmer and family 
are here and President Tuttle arrives on 

First Day 

the thirteenth for division of the Andes 

From President Grant S. Thorn of 
the North British Mission, Manchester, 
England: "The missionaries and Saints 
of the North British Mission send their 
love and best wishes. We are greatly 
blessed as the work moves forward and 
we do appreciate your inspired direction." 

From Elder Tuttle, himself, South 
American Mission: "The missionaries 
and Saints of South America send their 
greetings to all at this Conference time. 
The Lord is blessing us in our labours 
and prospering his work. Our prayers 
and faith are with you and the other 
General Authorities. We know you will 
experience a great Conference." 

From Senator Frank E. Moss, from 
Berlin, Germany: "Greetings and felici- 
tations from beleaguered Berlin at 
Conference time. President and Sister 
Fetzer and all of our missionaries are 
well and in good spirits; work in Berlin 
growing; thrilling to be here. Phyllis 
and I regret absence from Conference. 
You have our love and prayers." 

I mentioned Congressman David S. 
King. He is with the nation's space 
chief, James E. Webb, touring Utah 
Missile plants Friday. 

A cablegram from President and 
Sister A. Gideon Omer of the Swedish 
Mission: "We send greetings from the 
missionaries and the Saints of the 
Swedish Mission. All well." 

We are happy to welcome our stake 
presidencies, bishoprics, high council- 
men, and temple presidents from all 
over the world. All are here with their 
wives, and also General Auxiliary 

We shall begin this session by the 
Relief Society Singing Mothers from 
the Central Utah and Mt. Timpanogos 
Welfare Regions singing: "Lord, God of 
Our Fathers." Sister Florence Jepperson 
Madsen is conducting, and Elder Alex- 
ander Schreiner is at the organ. 

The invocation will be offered by 
Elder Wilford W. Kirton, Jr., president 
of the University Stake. 

The Singing Mothers Chorus sang as 
an opening number, "Lord, God Of Our 

President Wilford W. Kirton, Jr., 
of the University Stake offered the 


President David O. McKay: 

The invocation was offered by Wil- 
ford W. Kirton, Jr., president of the 
University Stake. The Relief Society 
Singing Mothers will now sing: "If Ye 
Love Me, Keep My Commandments," 

Sister Florence J. Madsen, composer, 
and it will now be conducted by Sister 

Singing by the Relief Society Singing 
Mothers, "If Ye Love Me, Keep My Com- 


Clouds hung over the eastern horizon 
this morning. When I met my asso- 
ciates, I noticed that some of them were 
carrying their topcoats, but I am pleased 
to see the sun shining at the opening 
of this great conference. There are 
many in the world who see hanging 
over the international horizon threaten- 
ing clouds also. There are storms 
ahead I 

I am prompted by the outlook to take 
as a text for the few words that I shall 
say this morning, an encouraging 
thought from the Thirty-first Psalm: 
"Be of good courage, and he shall 
strengthen your heart, all ye that hope 
in the Lord." (Psalm 31:24.) 

Sixty or seventy years ago, when 
United States history was an essential 
course in elementary public school 
teaching, many a boy was thrilled by 
Patrick Henry's dramatic declaration: 
"Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to 
be purchased at the price of chains and 
slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I 
know not what course others may take; 
but as for me, give me liberty or give 
me death!" Patrick Henry was then 
a delegate to the Second Revolutionary 
Convention held at Richmond, Virginia. 
March 23, 1775. 

The Creator, who gave man life, 
planted in his heart the seed of liberty. 
Free agency, as life, is a gift from God. 
"Do you wish to be free? Then above 
all things, love God, love your neigh- 
bor, love one another, love the common 
weal; then you will have true liberty." 

Last Saturday, September 23, 1961, 
fearing they might be deprived of this 
inalienable right, two women — "one 
fifty-seven and the other sixty-three, 
leaped from an East Berlin apartment 
building, fronting on a West Berlin 
street. West Berlin firemen caught 

them in a safety net while communist 
police [Vopos] looked on without 

"West Berlin police reported that an- 
other family in a border house was 
preparing to leap into the firemen's nets 
when the lights in their apartment 
suddenly went out." 

The local press tells us that "when 
the lights flashed on again, West Ber- 
liners saw the apartment was full of 
Vopos [policemen]. There was no sign 
of the would-be escapees." (Deseret 
News-Salt Lake Telegram, September 
23, 1961.) 

A West Berlin official said the largest 
number of refugees ever reported in 
a single day was 3,793 persons who fled 
to Berlin on May 28, 1953. It is re- 
ported that new arrivals in 1961 (this 
year) have increased the number of 
refugees who have fled East Germany 
during the month of August to nearly 
20,000. More than 150,000 seeking free- 
dom from the domination of com- 
munism have crossed the border so far 
this year— 150,000! (See Ibid., August 
12, 1961.) 

In contrast to the barbaric state-rule 
of the communist, from which these 
people are fleeing by the hundreds of 
thousands, I call your attention this 
morning to the freedom-loving spirit of 
America. On Bedloe's Island in New 
York harbor stands the Statue of 
Liberty — a gift of the French people to 
the American people. Israel Zangwill, 
in The Melting Pot, gives the words 
spoken by David, the Russian emigrant 
Jew, as follows: 

"All my life America was waiting, 
beckoning, shining — the place where 
God would wipe away tears from off all 
faces. To think that the same great 
torch of Liberty which threw its light 
across all the seas and lands into my 


Friday, September 29 

little garret in Russia is shining also 
for all those other weeping millions of 
Europe, shining wherever men hunger 
and are oppressed, shining over the 
starving villages of Italy, Ireland, over 
the swarming, starving cities of Poland, 
and Galicia, over the ruined farms of 
Romania, over the shambles of Russia. 
When I look at our Statue of Liberty, I 
just seem to hear the voice of America 
crying: 'Come unto me, all ye who are 
weary and heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest.' " 

In the September 1961, issue of High- 
ways to Happiness, a little pamphlet 
many of you receive, I was pleased with 
the timely comment that, and I quote: 

"America is a land of but one people, 
gathered from many nations. Some 
came for love of money, and some 
came for love of freedom. Whatever the 
lure that brought them here, each gave 
his gift. Irish lad and Scotch, English- 
man and Dutch, Italian, Greek, and 
French, Spaniard, Slav, Teuton, Norse — 
all have come bearing gifts, and have 
laid them on the altar of America. 

"All brought music, and their instru- 
ments for the making of music. 

"All brought their poetry, winged 
tales of man's many passions; ballads of 
heroes and tunes of the sea; lilting 
scraps caught from sky and field, or 
mighty dramas that tell of primal strug- 
gles of the profoundest meaning. 

"Then, each brought some homely 
things, some touch of the familiar 
home field or forest, kitchen or dress — a 
favorite tree or fruit, an accustomed 
flower a style in cookery, or in costumes 
— each brought some homelike familiar 

"Hatred of old-time neighbors, na- 
tional prejudices and ambitions, tra- 
ditional fears, set standards of living, 
graceless intolerance, class rights, and 
the demand of class — these were barred 
at the gates. 

"At the altar of America, we have 
sworn ourselves to a simple loyalty. We 
have bound ourselves to sacrifice and 
struggle, to plan and to work for this 
one land. We have given that we 
may gain; we have surrendered that we 
may have victory!" 

There is a significant reference in the 
Apocalypse to "a war in heaven." (See 

First Day 

Rev. 12:7.) It is not only significant 
but also seemingly contradictory, for 
we think of heaven as a celestial abode 
of bliss, an impossible condition where 
war and contention could exist. The 
passage is significant inasmuch as it sets 
forth the fact there is freedom of choice 
and of action in the spirit world. This 
contention in heaven arose over the 
desire of Satan ". . . to destroy the 
agency of man, which I the Lord, had 
given him, . . ." (Moses 4:3.) 

Freedom of thought, freedom of 
speech, freedom of action within bound- 
aries that do not infringe upon the 
liberty of others are man's inherent 
right, granted him by his Creator — 
divine gifts "essential to human dignity 
and human happiness." 

"Therefore, cheer up your hearts," 
admonished an ancient prophet in the 
Book of Mormon, "and remember that 
ye are free to act for yourselves — . . ." 
(2 Nephi 10:23.) 

"This love of liberty which God has 
planted in us," said Abraham Lincoln, 
"constitutes the bulwark of our liberty 
and independence. It is not our frown- 
ing battlements, our bristling seacoasts, 
our army, and our navy. Our defense 
is in the spirit which prizes liberty as 
the heritage of all men, in all lands, 
everywhere. Destroy this spirit, and we 
have planted the seeds of despotism at 
our very doors." 

Brethren, the opposite of freedom is 
bondage, servility, restraint — conditions 
that inhibit mentality, stifle the spirit, 
and crush manhood. To coerce, to 
compel, to bring into servitude is Satan's 
plan for the human family. 

Throughout the history of the world 
man has contended even to death to 
free himself from bondage and usurpa- 
tion, or to retain the freedom he already 
possessed. This is particularly true in 
regard to the right to worship. At- 
tempts to control the consciences of men 
have always resulted in conflict. To 
decide one's own relationship to the 
Creator and to his creations is the 
natural and inalienable right of all. 

Equally fundamental and important 
to man's happiness and progress is the 
right of personal security, the right of 
personal liberty, and the right of pri- 
vate property. The right of personal 


security consists in the enjoyment of 
life, limbs, body, health, and reputa- 
tion. Life, being the immediate gift of 
God, is a right inherent by nature in 
every individual. Likewise, man has 
a natural inherent right to his limbs. 
His personal liberty consists in the right 
of changing one's situation or habitation 
according to will. The right of property 
consists in the free use, enjoyment, and 
disposal of all acquisitions, without con- 
trol or diminution save by the laws of 
the land. The right of private property 
is sacred and inviolable. If any part of 
these inalienable individual possessions 
should be required by the State, they 
should be given only with the consent 
of the people. 

When King John of England, whom 
Dickens calls "a coward and detestable 
villain," deprived his subjects of their 
liberties and ruthlessly burned and de- 
stroyed their property, the people rose 
up against him, brought him to Runny- 
mede, and compelled him on Monday, 
June 15, 1215, to affix his signature to 
the Great Charter of England by which, 
among other things, he pledged him- 
self "to maintain the Church in its 
rights, to imprison no man without 
a fair trial, and to sell, delay, or deny 
justice to none." 

Five hundred and fifty years later, the 
American colonies imbued with the 
spirit that produced the Magna Charta, 

"As the happiness of the people is 
the sole end of government, so the con- 
sent of the people is the only foundation 
of it, in reason, morality, and the 
natural fitness of things. And therefore 
every act of government, every exercise 
of sovereignty against or without the 
consent of the people is injustice, usurpa- 
tion, and tyranny. It is a maxim that in 
every government there must exist some- 
where a supreme, sovereign, absolute 
and uncontrollable power; and it never 
was, or can be delegated to one man or 
few; the great Creator having never 
given to men a right to vest others with 
authority over them unlimited either in 
duration or degree. 

"When kings, ministers, governors, or 
legislators, therefore, instead of exercis- 
ing the powers intrusted with them 
according to the principles, forms, and 

proportions stated by the Constitution, 
and established by the original com- 
pact, prostitute those powers to the 
purposes of oppression; to subvert, in- 
stead of preserving the lives, liberties, 
and properties of the people, they are 
no longer to be deemed magistrates 
vested with a sacred character, but be- 
come public enemies and ought to be 
resisted." (Adams, Works, I, p. 193.) 

My brethren and sisters, the ultimate 
purpose of Christianity in the world is 
to develop an honorable, upright indi- 
vidual in an ideal society known as the 
kingdom of God. 

Nearly two thousand years have 
passed, and the world is still a long 
way from the realization of either 
achievement. Indeed, today Christianity 
itself, and its handmaiden, Democracy, 
are on trial before the world tribunal. 
Conditions in this war-torn world seem 
to bear witness that men are forever 
learning, but never coming to a knowl- 
edge of the truth. 

Though true Christianity as expressed 
in the divine law, ". . . love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy mind . . . 
and thy neighbour as thyself," (Matt. 
22:37, 39) has never yet been accepted 
and practised by the nations of the 
world, yet the Spirit of the Christ has, 
like leaven in the lump, been influenc- 
ing society toward the realization of 
freedom, justice, and better harmony in 
human relations. 

In the world today, however, the spirit 
of paganism has again asserted itself 
and seems to be all but triumphant in 
its effort to overthrow the few Christian 
ideals that civilized peoples have 

"If Western civilization emerges from 
existing situations safely, it will be 
only through a deeper appreciation — and 
note this — through a deeper apprecia- 
tion of the social ethics of Jesus than it 
has yet shown. And our danger is in- 
creased rather than diminished by the 
fancied security in which our masses 

Merely an appreciation of the social 
ethics of Jesus, however, is not sufficient. 
Men's hearts must be changed. Instead 
of selfishness, men must be willing to 
dedicate their ability, their possessions— 



Friday, September 29 

if necessary, their lives, their fortunes, 
and their sacred honor for the allevia- 
tion of the ills of mankind. Hate must 
be supplanted by sympathy and for- 

Force and compulsion will never 
establish the ideal society. This can 
come only by a transformation within 
the individual soul — a life brought into 
harmony with the divine will. We must 
be "born again." 

Though nearly 2,000 years have passed 
since Jesus taught the gospel of brother- 
hood, it seems as difficult for men today 
as in Christ's day to believe that peace 
and truth can come only by conforming 
our lives to the law of love. Men still 
find the greatest difficulty in accepting 
this central core of Christ's teachings. 

Manifestly, there has not been much 
cessation of man's inhumanity to man 
through the centuries. Notwithstand- 
ing this, I believe that right and truth 
will eventually triumph. 

Today, as we see hovering over the 
nations of the earth the ever-darkening 
clouds of nuclear war, we are prone to 
think that righteousness among men is 
waning. In our own beloved country, 
"a land choice above all other lands," 
we are grieved and shocked when the 
Supreme Court renders a decision ruling 
that it is unconstitutional for the Federal 
Government of any State to require a 
"belief in the existence of God" as a 
qualification for public office; also, we 
experience apprehension when we know 
that enemies to our republican form of 
government are becoming more blatant; 
when we see political demagogues seem- 
ingly more successful, drunkenness and 
immorality flauntingly defiant — seeing 
these conditions we wonder whether 
mankind is growing better or worse. In 
private life, disappointments, adversity, 
sickness, and sorrow make us discour- 
aged and sometimes despondent. 

Still I am confident that truth will 
yet prevail, and in that confidence, say 
again with the Psalmist: "Be of good 
courage, and he shall strengthen your 
heart, all ye that hope in the Lord." 
(Psalm 31:24.) 

We may take courage in what I be- 
lieve is a fact, that in the hearts of more 
millions of honest men and women than 
ever before war is abhorrent. War has 

First Day 

lost its false glamour and boasted glory. 
Such an attitude at least keeps alive our 
hope for the dawning of that day when 
men ". . . shall beat their swords into 
plowshares, and their spears into prun- 
ing hooks: nation shall not lift up 
sword against nation, neither shall they 
learn war any more." (Isaiah 2:4.) 

How utterly foolish men are to quar- 
rel, fight, and cause misery, destruction, 
and death when the gifts of a Divine 
and Loving Father are all around us 
for the asking — are already in our pos- 
session if we would but recognize them. 
Christ's invitation is still extended to 
all peoples: 

"Come unto me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest. 

"Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
of me; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart: and ye shall find rest unto your 

"For my yoke is easy, and my burden 
is light." (Matt. 11:28-30.) 

I am as sure as that I am speaking to 
you that the peace and happiness of 
mankind lie in the acceptance of Jesus 
Christ as the Redeemer of the world, 
our Savior. As Peter declared over 
1900 years ago, so I testify to the world 
today, that there is "none other name 
under heaven given among men, 
whereby we must be saved." (Acts 4:12.) 

The principles of the restored gospel 
as revealed to the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
are the surest, safest guide to mortal 
man. Christ is the light to humanity, 
In that light man sees his way clearly. 
When it is rejected, the soul of man 
stumbles in darkness. No person, no 
group, no nation can achieve true suc- 
cess without following him who said: 

"I am the light of the world: he that 
followeth me shall not walk in darkness, 
but shall have the light of life." (John 

It is a sad thing when individuals and 
nations extinguish that light — when 
Christ and his gospel are supplanted by 
the law of the iungle and the strength 
of the sword. The chief tragedy in the 
world at the present time is its disbelief 
in God's goodness, and its lack of faith 
in the teachings and doctrines of the 

To all who believe in a Living, Per- 



sonal God and his divine truth, life 
can be so delightful and beautiful. 

As a matter of fact, it is glorious just 
to be alive. Joy, even ecstasy, can be 
experienced in the consciousness of 
existence. There is supreme satisfaction 
in sensing one's individual entity and 
in realizing that that entity is part of 
God's great creative plan. There are 
none so poor, none so rich, sick, or 
maimed who may not be conscious of 
this relationship. 

I know that for not a few of us the 
true joy of living is overcast by trials, 
failures, worries, and perplexities inci- 
dent to making a living and attempting 
to achieve success. Tear-bedimmed eyes 
are often blind to the beauties that sur- 
round us. Life sometimes seems a 
parched and barren desert, when, as a 
matter of fact, there is comfort, even 

happiness within our grasp if we could 
or would but reach for it. 

The Lord has given us life, and with 
it free agency; and eternal life is his 
greatest gift to man. 

To the Church in all the world the 
message of the First Presidency, the 
Council of the Twelve, and the other 
General Authorities is: Be true and loyal 
to the restored gospel of Jesus Christ. 
"Be of good courage, and he shall 
strengthen your heart, all ye that hope 
in the Lord." (Psalm 31:24.) 

God help us so to be true, I pray in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder EIRay L. Christiansen, Assistant 
to the Twelve, will now speak to us. 
He will be followed by Elder Marion 
D. Hanks. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

With you, my brothers and sisters, I 
have been deeply moved by the message 
of President McKay this morning — so 
timely, so fitting, so true! He is, indeed, 
the prophet of God in this day. To this 
I testify! I know also that God lives, 
that Jesus is the Christ, and that through 
the restoration of the gospel he has 
given a divine plan for living which 
will help all of us who adhere to it 
to avoid the pitfalls and the sorrows 
that will surely come if we depart 
therefrom. If ever there were a day in 
the world when the gospel of Jesus 
Christ is needed, it is today! It is 
needed to give us fortitude and direction. 

The gospel is more than something 
just to talk about, however. It is a 
design for living, for successful living, 
for happy living. It calls for deeds, 
action, and proper conduct on the part 
of each and all of us. Its principles are 
not limited to the payment of tithing, 
the Word of Wisdom, keeping holy the 
Sabbath day — they are part of the gos- 
pel, of course, and are very important, 
but the gospel embraces all truth and 
the application of all virtues. "We be- 
lieve in being honest, true, chaste, 
benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good 

to all men. ... If there is anything 
virtuous, lovely, or of good report or 
praiseworthy, we seek after these 
things." (Thirteenth Article of Faith.) 

The principles enunciated in that 
Article of Faith are designed to help us 
to become more refined, more reliable, 
more peaceable, more Christlike. 

One of the virtues mentioned is 
benevolence, which is the disposition 
to do good, to be kind, to be charitable 
to others. Among the beautiful princi- 
ples taught the multitude by Jesus upon 
the mountain was this: "Therefore 
all things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even so 
to them: . . ." (Matt. 7:12.) This is often 
referred to as the Golden Rule. It is 
another version of the second great 
commandment, "Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself." (Mark 12:31.) 

Laws, rules, regulations are designed 
to give society a more safe and a more 
orderly way of living. But it is under- 
standable that even though we have 
innumerable laws, both civil and eccle- 
siastical, to direct us, laws cannot be 
made to cover each specific act or each 
transaction that we make. For this 
reason we must develop a conscience 


Friday, September 29 

attuned to the will of the Lord. We 
must develop a feeling of obligation to 
do what is right. We must countenance 
no subterfuge, no evasiveness. When 
correct laws are not written to guide us, 
we must conduct ourselves by correct 
principles, by high standards of personal 

To illustrate: An opportunist, know- 
ing that he was protected by the letter 
of the law, was led to exploit and take 
advantage of a widow who was not 
versed in the law and by clever maneu- 
vering caused her to lose her property 
and her savings while technically he 
was within the law. He was led to do 
this unjust deed because he was not 
sensitive to correct principles or the 
desire to do good. Rather he was moti- 
vated by a desire for personal gain even 
at the expense of another. 

In the Bible we read: "Thou shalt not 
defraud thy neighbour, neither rob 
him: . . ." (Lev. 19:13.) 

In contrast to this selfish exploitation, 
consider the report that was given in 
the Relief Society conference held earlier 
this week. With the desire to do 
good — 224,000 hours were spent in com- 
passionate service; 775,000 hours spent 
by these sisters in welfare service, doing 
good unto their neighbors. 

True greatness and integrity are 
found together in men. Great minds 
are motivated by self-sacrifice, not by 
self-seeking. Strong men have the moral 
courage to choose the right above eco- 
nomic advantage, even though it may 
be within the letter of the law for them 
to do otherwise. 

". . . whatsoever ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even so to 
them." (Matt. 7:12.) 

Now, to what degree is this principle 
being applied in your life and in mine? 
Do we take all that we can get for a 
commodity or for a service, or do we 
accept a reasonable and fair return? 

When I was a youth, I was greatly 
impressed by the honor and fairness of 
a man in the community who offered 
for sale his hay at a certain price a ton. 
When others told him that because of 
scarcity he could obtain a higher price 
for the hay, he replied, "I know, I 
know. But if I were buying the hay I 
would not want to pay more than the 


First Day 

price I have set, so why should I require 
my neighbor to pay more?" 

True religion is the activated love of 
God and of neighbor. It is based on good 
deeds, not good intentions, not merely 
good words. 

The Article of Faith that I have re- 
ferred to states: "We believe in being 
true," which means that we are true 
to a trust, we can be relied upon, we 
are upright in our dealings. 

Some years ago I arranged with a fine 
man to purchase a building lot in Logan. 
It was a choice lot in a choice place, the 
only lot left in the area. The price was 
agreed upon, and I offered some earnest 
money, so-called, to bind the agreement 
until the deed was prepared, but the 
owner said, "In my dealings, I never 
require down payments. You can pay 
me when the deed is ready." During 
the time he was preparing the papers, 
he received two or three other offers 
at a price considerably higher. He could 
have sold at a higher price, but he did 
not. "That is what we agreed upon," 
he said. His word was as good as his 

Dr. James E. Talmage has reminded 
us in his writings, "Religion without 
morality, professions of godliness with- 
out charity, Church membership without 
adequate responsibility as to honorable 
individual conduct in daily life, are but 
as sounding brass and tinkling cymbals, 
noise without music, the words [of a 
prayer] without the spirit of prayer." 

One does not truly love the Lord 
unless he lives according to the moral 
principles that he has given us. "... 
whatsoever ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye even so to them." 
(Idem.) That is a grand principle, so 
simple, so just. 

Now, if I wish to help make this a 
better world, I should begin by im- 
proving myself. As someone said, "Oh, 
Lord, reform the world, beginning with 
me." If this principle were practised in 
our homes — love, respect, unselfishness 
would abound. If this principle were 
practised in our communities — robberies, 
assaults, and even many traffic acci- 
dents would be avoided. If this prin- 
ciple were practised by mankind 
generally, the dangers threatening us 
would vanish; wickedness would ulti- 
mately cease, waste of public funds 



would be eliminated; strikes would be 
unnecessary; peace would prevail. 

Even though revolutionary changes 
are taking place all over the world, 
even in our own land, we must remem- 
ber that God has not changed. Virtue, 
honesty, trust, a desire to do good, a 
desire to be helpful are still basic and 
indispensable principles of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 

In the first section of the Doctrine 
and Covenants, we are told that ". . . 
the Lord shall come to recompense 
unto every man according to his work, 
and measure to every man according 

to the measure which he has measured 
to his fellow man." (D&C 1:10.) 

"Therefore all things whatsoever ye 
would that men should do to you, do 
ye even so to them." (Matt. 7:12.) 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder EIRay L. Christiansen, Asso- 
ciate to the Twelve, has just addressed 
us. Brother Marion D. Hanks of the 
First Council of the Seventy will be our 
next speaker. 


Of the First Council of the Seventy 

Brother Christiansen's quotation makes 
me think of another attributed to an 
ancient, who said, "Lord, make me 
good, but not yet." That which we 
would hope the Lord might do for us 
we had best begin to do for ourselves, 
with prayer and seeking his blessings, 
now, while there is time. 

It was a glorious experience this morn- 
ing to look into your faces and shake 
hands with many of you and nod at 
others. I sat recalling the many places 
where I have been blessed to see you 
and thought that I have seldom been 
willing to comfort myself that I have 
contributed greatly to you, but that I 
have always come away thanking the 
Lord for what you have contributed to 
me. In the years of my association with 
you through the stakes and missions and 
in the institutions of the Church, I have 
yet to be imposed upon by one filthy 
word or unworthy idea or evil story. I 
have had association under other cir- 
cumstances, and I thank God for the 
fellowship of the members of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and for the fellowship of people 
of good will outside that Church who 
share common objectives and who have 
loyalty and devotion in their own way 
to their own faiths and persuasions. 

But it is to this group this morning 
that I would hope to address a thought 
or two which seem to me at this 
moment to be of extreme significance. 

Charles Malik, the former president of 
the United Nations General Assembly, 
a great diplomat and man, a time ago 
made this statement: "We — all of us — 
need a mighty spiritual revival. The 
ideal of a settled, successful, selfish life 
is wholly inadequate. One craves to 
see great themes sought and discussed, 
great causes espoused. One burns for 
the reintroduction into life of the pur- 
suit of greatness. Everywhere I go I 
find people sitting on the edge of their 
seats, waiting to be shown the way. 

"There are infinite possibilities, both 
material and moral, to vindicate free- 
dom against unfreedom, joy of living 
against tyranny, man against all that is 
subhuman and inhuman, truth against 
darkness and falsehood, and God against 
the devil and his works. The time is 
here not for pessimism and despair, but 
for a vast advance on many fronts." 

I believe that these words are true. 
They reflect the experience I have 
had. They have been stated in his own 
way by President McKay this morning, 
and I sat thinking of what the Lord has 
said to bulwark and sustain and lay the 
foundation for optimism and faith in 
this time of apprehension and uncer- 
tainty and discontent and fear. 

There was a little band of struggling 
people in Harmony, Pennsylvania, in 
1829. There was not yet a Church; 
there was not yet a published Book of 
Mormon. There was a man with a 



Friday, September 29 

story, and the Spirit of God moved 
upon them and bore witness that he 
was telling the truth, and so they rallied 
to him and gave him their allegiance 
and asked him what they must now do. 
The answers he gave them were the 
answers which made possible for them 
the greatest gift of God to man — hap- 
piness here, quiet conscience, truth, and 
eternal opportunities for creative expres- 
sion ultimately in the kingdom of God 
with our Heavenly Father. 

To this struggling little band, beset 
and sore tried, and I am sure some of 
them seriously concerned, came these 

"Fear not to do good, my sons, for 
whatsoever ye sow, that shall ye also 
reap; therefore, if ye sow good ye shall 
also reap good for your reward. 

"Therefore, fear not, little flock; do 
good; let earth and hell combine against 
you, for if ye are built upon my rock, 
they cannot prevail." (D&C 6:33-34.) 

In 1831 there was a Church and a 
published Book of Mormon, an organ- 
ization with officers, but the little 
Church was in its formative period. 
There was imposition. There was 
already serious mobbing. There was dis- 
belief and great antagonism. 

In that day to his people, through the 
Prophet, the Lord said: 

"Wherefore, be of good cheer, and do 
not fear, for I the Lord am with you, 
and will stand by you; and ye shall 
bear record of me, even Jesus Christ, 
that I am the Son of the living God, 
that I was, that I am, and that I am to 
come." (Ibid., 68:6.) 

Through all the books of recorded 
revelations of God to man, one may 
read again and again the marvelous 
message of fearlessness, of faith, of cour- 
age, of testimony, of a sound, strong 
mind. The words of Paul to Timothy, 
his son in the gospel, give strength and 
courage and ought to lay foundations 
for us to stand up where we are and 
bear our own witness of faith and not 
of fear. Said Paul to Timothy, as well 
you know, "For God has not given us 
the spirit of fear, but of power, and 
of love, and of a sound mind." (2 
Tim. 1:7.) 

Out of the ancient record words well 
known, again, to all of you, words of 

First Day 

faith and assurance: "Yea, though I 
walk through the valley of the shadow 
of death, I will fear no evil: for thou 
art with me; . . ." (Psalm 23:4.) 

Through all the dealings of God with 
man there have been trials and troubles 
and afflictions and impositions and ap- 
prehensions, and there have been the 
repeated assurances of God to man that 
he should be of courage and not fear. 

There is one other citation in the 
Doctrine and Covenants which I would 
note, and one from the Book of Mor- 
mon. The section known as thirty- 
eight has in it some of the great 
literature of the restoration, in my esti- 
mation, and among the statements of 
faith and assurance God gave is this 
magnificent, simple and wonderful one: 
". . . if ye are prepared ye shall not 
fear." (D&C 38:30.) 

Alma, teaching the people out of his 
own experience, and some of it had been 
less than admirable in his youth, an- 
swered in a most marvelous way what 
the preparation is that we must have if 
we are to stand without fear. In the fifth 
chapter of the book of Alma are these 
wonderful words, and they are written 
(spoken in their time) to those who 
had once experienced a change of heart. 
Alma's question to them is ". . . if you 
have experienced a change of heart, and 
if you have felt to sing the song of re- 
deeming love, I would ask, can you feel 
so now?" And then these questions: 

"Have ye walked, keeping yourselves 
blameless before God? Could ye say, 
if ye were called to die at this time, 
within yourselves, that ye have been 
sufficiently humble?" (I skip a word or 
two for the sake of emphasis and time.) 

"Behold, are ye stripped of pride? I 
say unto you, if ye are not ye are not 
prepared to meet God. Behold ye must 
prepare quickly; for the kingdom of 
heaven is soon at hand, and such an one 
hath not eternal life. 

"Behold, I say, is there one among 
you who is not stripped of envy? I say 
unto you that such an one is not 
prepared; . . . 

". . . is there one among you that 
doth make a mock of his brother, or 
that heapeth upon him persecutions? 

"Wo unto such an one, for he is not 
prepared, . . .*' (Alma 5:26-31.) 



The Lord has given us in his great 
goodness and graciousness a foundation 
of firmness upon which we may stand 
if we will, without fear, but with faith, 
based on preparation, a preparation 
which he, through his prophets, has 
clearly spelled out. If you have had a 
testimony of the gospel, if you have felt 
in your heart this great stirring, mov- 
ing, satisfying love of God, do you have 
it now? Are you obedient? Do you 
keep the commandments of God? 

He talked of humility and of faithful- 
ness. He talked of weeding out of our 
lives pride and envy, persecutions and 
mockery. I offer these simple sugges- 
tions — over-simplified and only in 
headline — as to what we may do to have 
faith and weed out fear. We may learn 
the gospel. We may obey the injunction 
of God to search diligently, to seek, to 
knock, to ask, to invest ourselves in an 
honest effort to know what we are talk- 
ing about. 

I heard someone say (and I cannot 
personally vouch for the accuracy of 
this, but I think probably it is so) that 
those who read the Book of Mormon 
out loud to put that book on the records 
which are for sale completed the task in 
something like thirty-five hours or less. 
Yet there are Latter-day Saints who live 
and die and never read the book. 

In addition to learning, we must live 
as the Lord has commanded us. There 
are so many marvelous directions and 
injunctions and suggestions and com- 
mandments from God, but let me repeat 
only a few words, very familiar to all 
of you, because they seem to me to 
constitute the heart of the spirit of faith 
which we can have if we will. The Lord 
said that if we exercise power and author- 
ity and leadership in the Church it must 
be done on the basis of ". . . persuasion, 
by long-suffering, by gentleness and 
meekness, and by love unfeigned; 

"By kindness, and pure knowl- 
edge, . . . 

"Reproving betimes with sharpness, 
when moved upon by the Holy Ghost; 
and then showing forth afterwards an 
increase of love toward him whom we 
have reproved, lest he esteem us to be 
his enemy." (D&C 121:41-43.) 

The word charity is used, and the 
word virtue. I thought at an early hour 

this morning of some counsel Alma 
gave his son, Shiblon. Some of the great 
instructions of the Book of Mormon are 
given by fathers to their own sons, 
a magnificent example, and some of the 
greatest testimonies borne. Hear these 
words of Alma to Shiblon: 

"Do not pray as the Zoramites do, 
for ye have seen that they pray to be 
heard of men, and to be praised for 
their wisdom. 

"Do not say: O God, I thank thee 
that we are better than our brethren; 
but rather say: O Lord, forgive my un- 
worthiness, and remember my brethren 
in mercy — yea, acknowledge your un- 
worthiness before God at all times." 
(Alma 38:13-14.) 

If we are to have faith and turn away 
fear, we must learn and live, and I 
would add, share and serve the gospel 
of Jesus Christ. You are all very familiar 
with the impressive account in the story 
of Lehi's vision of the great satisfaction 
that came to Lehi as he tasted the fruit 
of the tree — that tree which represented 
the love of God. Let me read you what 
followed his expression of satisfaction 
as he tasted the love of God. 

"And it came to pass that I did go 
forth and partake of the fruit thereof; 
and I beheld that it was most sweet, 
above all that I ever before tasted. Yea, 
and I beheld that the fruit thereof was 
white, to exceed all the whiteness that 
I had ever seen. 

"And as I partook of the fruit thereof 
it filled my soul with exceeding great 
joy; wherefore, I began to be desirous 
that my family should partake of it 
also; . . ." (1 Nephi 8:11-12.) 

I conceive this to be the simplest and 
most understandable of human emo- 
tions. That which is beautiful and good 
and satisfying to the soul is infinitely 
more so when shared with those we love. 
I believe this is the foundation of the 
missionary work of the Church, of the 
Primary program and the genealogical 
program and the serviceman's program, 
and every other effort made by the 
Church to lift and inspire and 
strengthen the individual child of God. 

If we will learn for ourselves through 
investment, through effort, through 
search, if we will live and share and 
serve God— the gospel, his good word, 


Friday, September 29 

his glad tidings — then we have no need 
to fear, not him who can kill the body, 
not any man, or any foe. We have need 
to do all that we can. We have 
need to make the kind of preparation 
God asks of us, and if we have so done, 
then we can stand with a spirit of 
power, of strength, of a sound mind, 
and bear testimony of Jesus. We can be 
of good cheer and fear not. We can 
have that fearlessness characteristic of 
God's children in all the ages who have 
had such a change of heart — the change 
of which our President has spoken 
today. The prophets of old spoke of it, 
and of it I testify, thanking God that so 
far as I am able to know my own heart 
and my own mind, I may say to you 
that I am not afraid of Mr. Khrushchev 
or what he can do. I am afraid of the 
influence of the one whom the scriptures 
occasionally call Beelzebub. I have a 
respect for him and what he can do if 
we permit him. I do not want my feet 
on the side of the line where he is in 

I pray that God will bless me and 
you and through us all whom we may 


First Day 

touch, that we may radiate, exude a 
spirit of faith and not of fear, that we 
will make preparation and then stand 
humbly before God, of good cheer and 
without fear. In the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

He to whom we have just listened is 
Elder Marion D. Hanks of the First 
Council of Seventy. 

Sister Florence Jepperson Madsen will 
now lead the chorus and congregation in 
singing, "High On The Mountain Top." 
After the singing Bishop Joseph L. 
Wirthlin of the Presiding Bishopric 
will address us. 

The congregation joined with the 
Singing Mothers Chorus in singing the 
hymn, "High On The Mountain Top." 

President David O. McKay: 

Bishop Joseph L. Wirthlin of the 
Presiding Bishopric will now speak 
to us. 


President McKay, my beloved brethren 
and sisters, I am more than grateful 
for the privilege of expressing to you 
my heartfelt appreciation. As I meet 
the members of the Church in the 
various stakes, I am meeting with my 
brethren and sisters, for we are brethren 
and sisters. I think of our Older Brother 
Jesus Christ the Son of God. It is a 
wonderful thing to know that we are 
all brethren and sisters and, above all, 
that we are the sons and daughters 
of our Heavenly Father, and also that 
Jesus Christ is our Older Brother. 

I want to bear testimony to you that 
I know that Joseph Smith was a Prophet. 
There is no question about that in my 
mind. I am so grateful that in my own 
soul I can bear that testimony without 
any hesitation whatsoever. 

It was necessary for the world to have 
a prophet that the gospel of the Lord 
Jesus Christ in its fulness might be 
available to the sons and daughters of 

our Heavenly Father. Joseph Smith was 
a Prophet, and those who have followed 
him are also prophets, every one of 
them. President McKay is a prophet, 
a seer, and a revelator, brethren and 
sisters. That is my testimony to you 
this morning. 

I think of the marvelous revelation 
given by the Lord to the Prophet Joseph 
in the eighty-eighth section of the 
Doctrine and Covenants. I suggest that 
you read it in your homes with your 
sons and daughters. It is called the Olive 
Leaf, and it states that the light of 
truth is the light of Christ. If the whole 
world could accept Jesus Christ as the 
Son of God, there is no question but 
that many of the problems which now 
exist could be solved, and out of it we 
would have peace and good will. In 
the final analysis, the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints has the 
responsibility of teaching to the world 
that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 


At some future time, the missionaries 
and representatives of the Church of 
Jesus Christ are going to have the 
opportunity to preach the gospel to the 
Russian people. Just how it shall happen 
or what will bring it about, I cannot 
tell you. But in the main, the Russian 
people are a good people. When the 
Lord makes it possible for missionaries 
to go into that area and preach the 
gospel, literally millions of them will 
accept it, and that same feeling of the 
light of truth, the light of Christ, will 
come to them. 

It does not only mean to the people 
in Russia, but it also means to the 
people in China where there are literally 
millions and millions of the Lord's sons 
and daughters who do not know that 
Jesus Christ existed. But in the way of 
the Lord, the missionaries somehow are 
going to preach the gospel to the people 
in China. 

What I say about China is equally 
true with reference to India. I recall 
an experience which I had this past 
summer with an individual from India 
who had spent some time at Brig- 
ham Young University. He came to our 
offices, and I had the privilege of meet- 
ing him. He indicated to me that he 
had read the Book of Mormon. I asked 
him the question, "Do you believe the 
Book of Mormon is true, that it is the 
real history of America?" He said, "Yes, 
I accept it." I said, "Then, if you 
accept the Book of Mormon, you, no 
doubt, have given some consideration 
to Christ and Joseph Smith." He said, 
"I have done that. Joseph Smith is a 
prophet." I made clear to him that we 
had another prophet with the same 
authority, with the same rights to divine 
guidance as existed in the days of Joseph 
Smith, namely, President McKay. He 
said, "I hope the time will come when 
you will send your missionaries into 
India. I am satisfied that our people 
are now waiting for something different, 
something else, something they do not 
have." President McKay, I am sure that 
some day the missionaries will go into 
India and preach the gospel to the 
millions and millions of individuals 
who do not know very much about 
Christ and never will know until we 


have the opportunity to teach them the 


The Lord said in the eighty-eighth 
section of the Doctrine and Covenants 
to search for the truth through study 
and prayer. I am sure that every con- 
vert of the Church accepts the gospel of 
the Lord Jesus Christ through study and 
prayer. Prayer is most important to con- 

In the Doctrine and Covenants, the 
Lord said to us: 

"Cease to be idle; cease to be unclean; 
cease to find fault one with another; 
cease to sleep longer than is needful; 
retire to thy bed early, that ye may not 
be weary; arise early, that your bodies 
and your minds may be invigorated. 

"And above all things, clothe your- 
selves with the bond of charity, as with 
a mantle, which is the bond of perfect- 
ness and peace." (D&C 88:124-125.) 

I have thought of this wonderful state- 
ment many times in that marvelous 
revelation: "Cease to be idle." The 
membership of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, brethren and 
sisters, do not have time to be idle. It 
is wonderful that in this great organiza- 
tion every man and every woman and 
every child, regardless of age, has some- 
thing to do. That is the great fundamen- 
tal difference between the Church of 
Jesus Christ and the churches of the 
world. "Cease to be idle." 

We must set the proper example to 
the people of America. We cannot afford 
to have idle people. Every American 
ought to have something to do. This 
will protect him against the power of 
the evil one, Satan. 

I think of certain organizations which 
give individuals the right to work only 
for a short time. Some of them advocate 
only four or five days a week. That is 
contrary to the mind and will of our 
Heavenly Father. The Lord set us a 
proper example when he said, "Six days 
shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 
. . ." (Ex. 20:9.) And what is the seventh 
day to be? The seventh day is the day 
when we worship the Lord, when we 
meet our assignments in connection with 
the Church and, above all, have the 
opportunity of attending Sacrament 
meeting, the most important meeting of 
the whole week. It is my prayer that the 


Friday, September 29 

attendance at our Sacrament meeting 
will be one hundred percent. I hope that 
in America we will not have the ex- 
perience that I had in Germany in 
1914 while preaching the gospel to 
the German people. I passed a great 
cathedral each weekend. One morning 
I went inside. It was beautiful, and I 
also noticed that there were four people 
in the attitude of prayer. The next week 
something happened to Germany. What 
was it? Germany was at war with 
France, England, and Russia. Again I 
went back and found the cathedral was 
filled to capacity with as many people 
outside as there were inside. They had 
all gone there for one purpose only: to 
pray to the Lord that their husbands and 
their sons and those who were on the 
front fighting for Germany might be 

I hope that in America we are not 
going to be forced to pray because of 
difficulties and possibilities of war, but 
we are going to be a prayerful people 
and recognize that God lives and that 
Jesus Christ is his Son. 

In this marvelous revelation I have 
just read to you, the Lord not only said, 
"Cease to be idle," but he also said, 
"cease to be unclean; ..." I hope and 
pray with all my heart that America 
will be a clean nation. 

The Lord also said, ". . . cease to find 
fault one with another, . . ." In every 
Latter-day Saint home care should be 
taken when a father criticizes a son or a 
son is critical of a father or when 
a mother is critical of her daughter or a 
daughter is critical of her mother; it 
brings into the home the power of the 
evil one, and the Spirit of the Lord will 
not dwell there. Faultfinding should 
be eliminated in the family relationship. 

Again it states, ". . . cease to sleep 
longer than is needful; retire to thy 
bed early, that ye may not be weary, 
. . ." Much could be said about this. 
Youth must have its recreation, we will 
all admit, but the right kind of recrea- 
tion is going to be that which is under 
the direction of the priesthood. We have 
these wonderful buildings, these recrea- 
tion halls, where the right kind of rec- 
reation is available, and where these 
events will start at such a time that 
youth may return home by at least 


First Day 

twelve o'clock. After twelve o'clock is 
when the power of the evil one over- 
takes youth and others. We should see 
to it that they retire to their beds early 
that when they get up in the morning 
they are not weary. That means much 
to youth, particularly those who are 
attending school, for out of the strength 
they have mentally and physically, they 
are able to meet the assignments that 
may be given to them by their instruc- 
tors. The promise is given, ". . . arise 
early, that your bodies and your minds 
may be invigorated." 

Prayer is also mentioned when the 
head of the family, who does or does 
not hold the Melchizedek Priesthood, 
can call his wife, his sons and his 
daughters in the morning hours to ask 
the Lord for divine guidance in what- 
ever their assignments might be. Then 
as the night hours come on, they can 
talk to that same Lord and extend grati- 
tude and thanks for the many blessings 
they enjoy. "Pray always, that ye might 
not faint, until I come. Behold, and lo, 
I will come quickly, and receive you 
unto myself. Amen." (Ibid., 88:126.) 

Let us read the eighty-eighth section 
of the Doctrine and Covenants. It is a 
marvelous revelation. We need it breth- 
ren and sisters. We have problems, and 
we will continue to have them, and 
the Lord has always given us informa- 
tion and divine guidance to solve them 
through these instructions. 

I pray the Lord to bless you all in 
your endeavors to guide and direct you 
that we may enjoy the divine guidance 
of our Heavenly Father, which I pray 
will be the blessing of each and every 
one of us, in the name of Jesus Christ. 

President David O. McKay: 

Bishop Joseph L. Wirthlin of the 
Presiding Bishopric has just spoken to 

The Relief Society Singing Mothers 
will now favor us with, "Come Unto 
Him," conducted by Sister Florence 
Jepperson Madsen. The benediction 
will be offered by Elder Clifton A. 
Rooker, president of the San Joaquin 
Stake, after which this Conference will 



be adjourned until two o'clock this 

I repeat to you again that the music 
of this session has been furnished by 
the Relief Society Singing Mothers from 
Central Utah and Mt. Timpanogos 
Welfare Regions, under the direction of 
Sister Madsen, and you will be happy 
to know that these Singing Mothers will 
be with us again this afternoon. Elder 

Alexander Schreiner has been at the 

The Singing Mothers Chorus sang the 
anthem, "Come Unto Him." 

Elder Clifton A. Rooker, president 
of the San Joaquin Stake, offered the 
closing prayer. 

Conference adjourned until 2:00 p.m. 


Conference reconvened Friday after- 
noon, September 29, at 2:00 p.m., with 
President David O. McKay presiding 
and conducting the services. 

As was the case in the morning ses- 
sion, the choral music was furnished by 
the Relief Society Singing Mothers 
Chorus from the Central Utah and Mt. 
Timpanogos regions, with Sister Flor- 
ence Jepperson Madsen conducting. 
Frank W. Asper was at the organ 

President McKay made the following 
introductory remarks: 

President David O. McKay: 

Members of the Church are con- 
vened in the Tabernacle on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City in the second 
session of the One Hundred Thirty-First 
Semi-Annual Conference of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. In 
addition to telegrams read in this morn- 
ing's session, we have just received the 
following cable from President Levi B. 
Thorup of the Danish Mission. "Mis- 
sionaries and Saints in Demark send 
greetings and wishes for a wonderful 

This session of the Conference will be 
broadcast, as the one this morning, as 
a public service over television and radio 
stations throughout the West. The 
names of these stations have already 
been announced to the television and 
radio audiences. These services are 
also being broadcast in the Assembly 
Hall and in Barratt Hall by television. 

Again we are favored by the presence 
of the Relief Society Singing Mothers 

from the Central Utah and Mt. 
Timpanogos Welfare Regions. Sister 
Florence Jepperson Madsen is conduct- 
ing, and Elder Frank W. Asper is at 
the organ. 

We shall begin these services by the 
Relief Society Singing Mothers render- 
ing "Glory to God." The invocation 
will be offered by Elder Henry A. Matis, 
president of the Roy Stake. 

The Relief Society Singing Mothers 
Chorus sang the number, "Glory To 
God," following which the opening 
prayer was offered by Elder Henry 
A. Matis, president of the Roy Stake. 

President David O. McKay: 

The invocation was offered by Presi- 
dent Henry A. Matis of the Roy Stake. 
The Relief Society Singing Mothers will 
now favor us with, "Lord, Hear Our 
Prayer," conducted by Sister Florence 
Jepperson Madsen. 

Following this song, President Joseph 
Fielding Smith will speak to us, Presi- 
dent of the Council of the Twelve. He 
will be followed by Elder Delbert L. 
Stapley of the Council of the Twelve. 

The Singing Mother's Chorus then 
sang, "Lord, Hear Our Prayer." 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, Presi- 
dent of the Quorum of the Twelve, will 
now speak to us. 


Friday, September 29 First Day 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

I consider this a great honor and a privi- 
lege to stand before this vast body, 
mostly of men holding the priesthood, 
to bear testimony unto them of my faith. 
I seek the guidance of the Spirit of the 
Lord in what I have to say. 

During the past week or two I have 
received a number of letters from dif- 
ferent parts of the United States written 
by people, some of whom at least are a 
little concerned because they have been 
approached by enemies of the Church 
and enemies of the Book of Mormon, 
who had made the statement that there 
have been one or two or more thousand 
changes in the Book of Mormon since 
the first edition was published. Well, 
of course, there is no truth in that 

It is true that when the Book of Mor- 
mon was printed the printer was a man 
who was unfriendly. The publication 
of the book was done under adverse 
circumstances, and there were a few 
errors, mostly typographical — conditions 
that arise in most any book that is 
being published — but there was not one 
thing in the Book of Mormon or in the 
second edition or any other edition since 
that in any way contradicts the first 
edition, and such changes as were made, 
were made by the Prophet Joseph Smith 
because under those adverse conditions 
the Book of Mormon was published. 
But there was no change of doctrine. 

Now, these sons of Belial who circu- 
late these reports evidently know better. 
I will not use the word that is in my 
mind. I started to read the Book of 
Mormon before I was old enough to be 
a deacon, and I have been reading it 
ever since, and I know that it is true. 
Every member of the Church ought to 
know that it is true, and we ought to 
be prepared with an answer to all of 
these critics who condemn it. They 
are laying themselves open to punish- 
ment when they come to the judgment, 
and the Lord has said that such char- 
acters would arise. Moroni wrote about 
them, and the Lord answered him in 
regard to the critics that "fools mock, 
but they shall mourn." (Ether 12:26.) 

We have been trying this year to get 
every man holding the priesthood, and 
our sisters too, to read the Book of 
Mormon during the year 1961 — no 
matter how many times they may have 
read it before. It seems to me that any 
member of this Church would never 
be satisfied until he or she had read the 
Book of Mormon time and time again, 
and thoroughly considered it so that he 
or she could bear witness that it is in 
very deed a record with the inspiration 
of the Almighty upon it, and that its 
history is true. 

I can testify of that, for I know the 
Book of Mormon is true just as well as 
I know I am standing here in this 
building facing you. 

So much for that. I want to address 
myself to the men holding the priest- 
hood, particularly, and to their wives 
and to all other members of the Church. 
No member of this Church can stand 
approved in the presence of God who 
has not seriously and carefully read the 
Book of Mormon, and I think I could 
add to that also, as far as our brethren 
are concerned, the Doctrine and 

We have besides the Book of Mor- 
mon and Doctrine and Covenants, an- 
other record which is priceless, as these 
records are, that every member of this 
Church ought to have read, and which 
I fear many have not read. I have 
reference to the Pearl of Great Price. 
It seems to me that a member of this 
Church would not be able to rest in 
peace and comfort and have a clear 
conscience without having knowledge 
by study and by faith of the standard 
works of the Church. These records 
are priceless. The world mocks at 
them, but through their teachings we 
are permitted to come nearer unto 
God, get a better understanding of our 
Heavenly Father and his Son Jesus 
Christ, become closer acquainted with 
them and to know more in regard to 
the wonderful plan of salvation which 
they have given unto us and unto the 
world if it will receive the plan that 
will exalt us in the kingdom of God to 



become his sons and his daughters, re- 
ceiving the fulness of that kingdom. 

In closing this record, Moroni wrote 
these words: "And I exhort you to re- 
member these things; for the time 
speedily cometh that ye shall know that 
I lie not, for ye shall see me at the bar 
of God; and the Lord God will say unto 
you: Did I not declare my words unto 
you, which were written by this man, 
like as one crying from the dead, yea, 
even as one speaking out of the dust? 

"I declare these things unto the fulfill- 
ing of the prophecies. And behold, they 
shall proceed forth out of the mouth of 
the everlasting God; and his word shall 
hiss forth from generation to generation. 

"And God shall show unto you, that 
that which I have written is true. 

"And again I would exhort you that 
ye would come unto Christ, and lay 
hold upon every good gift, and touch 
not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing." 
(Moroni 10:27-30.) 

That is the counsel of Moroni as he 
closed his record, not only to the mem- 
bers of the Church, but to every soul 
unto whom this record comes. I want 
to bear testimony to you, my good 
brethren here, and our sisters and to 
the members of the Church who listen 
in and to everyone else, that I know that 
the Book of Mormon is true; that Joseph 
Smith received it from the hand of 
God through an angel that was sent 
to reveal it, the same angel who, while 
living in this world, finished the record 
and sealed it up to come forth in this 
Dispensation of the Fulness of Times. 

I would like to call your attention to 
one thing in the Book of Mormon. The 
Lord has promised us greater knowledge, 
greater understanding than we find in 
the Book of Mormon, when we are pre- 
pared to receive it. When the brother 
of Jared went upon the mount to have 
the Lord touch stones to give them light 
to light their way across the great ocean, 
the Lord revealed to him the history 
of this world from the beginning of it 
to the end. We do not have it. 

I am going to read one or two pas- 
sages of scripture from the Book of 
Mormon in relation to that matter. 

"And he" (that is, Christ) "did ex- 
pound all things, even from the be- 
ginning until the time that he should 

come in his glory — yea, even all things 
which should come upon the face of 
the earth, even until the elements should 
melt with fervent heat, and the earth 
should be wrapt together as a scroll, 
and the heavens and the earth should 
pass away; . . ." (3 Nephi 26:3.) 

All of that was written and given to 
the Nephites. We do not have that 
record, and the Lord said this — which is 
concerning us particularly — and Mor- 
mon wrote it: 

"And these things have I written, 
which are a lesser part of the things 
which he taught the people; and I have 
written them to the intent that they 
may be brought again unto this people, 
from the Gentiles, according to the 
words which Jesus hath spoken. 

"And when they shall have received 
this, which is expedient that they should 
have first, to try their faith, and if it 
shall so be that they shall believe these 
things then shall the greater things be 
made manifest unto them. 

"And if it so be that they will not 
believe these things, then shall the 
greater things be withheld from them, 
unto their condemnation." (Ibid., 26:8- 

I say that when the brother of Jared 
went on the mount, the Lord revealed 
the history of this earth to him from 
the beginning to the end thereof, but 
we do not have it. But when the 
Nephites became righteous, after the 
visit of the Son of God, the Lord re- 
vealed that record to them, and then 
when they began to fall away, he took 
the record away again and hid it up. 
Here is what the Lord says about it. 

"And after Christ truly had showed 
himself unto his people, he commanded 
that they should be made manifest." 
(That is, the full record.) 

"And now, after that, they have all 
dwindled in unbelief; and there is none 
save it be the Lamanites, and they have 
rejected the gospel of Christ; therefore 
I am commanded that I should hide 
them up again in the earth." (Ether 

For the sake of time I will skip a little 
and say that the Lord has promised 
that we can have that hidden record 
when we are prepared to receive it. I 
will read it. 


Friday, September 29 

"For the Lord said unto me: They shall 
not go forth unto the Gentiles until the 
day that they shall repent of their 
iniquity, and become clean before the 

"And in that day that they shall exer- 
cise faith in me, saith the Lord, even 
as the brother of Jared did, that they 
may become sanctified in me, then will 
I manifest unto them the things which 
the brother of Jared saw, even to the 
unfolding unto them all my revelations, 
saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the 
Father of the heavens and of the earth, 
and all things that in them are." 
(Ibid., 4:6-7.) 

Now the Lord has placed us on pro- 
bation as members of the Church. He 
has given us the Book of Mormon, which 
is the lesser part, to build up our faith 
through our obedience to the counsels 
which it contains, and when we our- 
selves, members of the Church, are 
willing to keep the commandments as 
they have been given to us and show 
our faith as the Nephites did for a short 
period of time, then the Lord is ready 
to bring forth the other record and give 
it to us, but we are not ready now to 
receive it. Why? Because we have not 
lived up to the requirements in this pro- 
bationary state in the reading of the 
record which had been given to us and 
in following its counsels. 


First Day 

Brethren, teach the men who hold the 
priesthood in their quorums. Teach the 
members of the Church in their meet- 
ings, and also when you visit them in 
their homes as ward teachers. When- 
ever the opportunity presents itself, teach 
them to read and study in faith and 
prayer the revelations the Lord has given 
us that we may not be deceived and 
led astray by false teachers. 

We have false teachers among us. 
We have apostates among us who are 
endeavoring to tear down and destroy 
the kingdom of God, and they are dis- 
turbing a great many members of the 
Church. Why? Because they haven't 
the faith nor the background in knowl- 
edge to resist these false teachers and 
their false doctrines. 

Let me plead with the membership of 
this Church for humility, for faith, for 
more prayer, more study, more love in 
their hearts for God their Eternal Father 
and his Son Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

We have just heard from President 
Joseph Fielding Smith of the Council 
of the Twelve. Elder Delbert L. Stapley 
of the Council of the Twelve will now 
speak to us. He will be followed by 
Elder John Longden, Assistant to the 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

My brothers and sisters, I trust the 
talk I have prepared will not depart 
from the excellent and very choice 
theme introduced this morning by our 
beloved President, David O. McKay. 

I have thought much about the Lord's 
warning given in this last dispensation 
against the evils and designs of con- 
spiring men in the last days. When 
calling our attention to man's crafty 
schemes and artful intrigues, the Lord 
did not confine the warning, as I under- 
stand it, to the forbidden items which 
are specifically mentioned in the reve- 
lation on the Word of Wisdom or which 
have been interpreted as belonging to 
this divine law of health. May I read 

to you this admonition and warning: 

"Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord 
unto you: In consequence of evils and 
designs which do and will exist in the 
hearts of conspiring men in the last 
days, I have warned you, and forewarn 
you, by giving unto you this word of 
wisdom by revelation—" (D&C 89:4.) 

The Word of Wisdom is a well se- 
lected and timely example chosen by 
the Lord for the Saints' understanding 
of this warning against the evils and 
designs of conspiring men. 

The Lord foresaw the evils of our 
day and the designs of cunning and 
deceiving men who operate under the 
influence of Satan and his satanic hosts. 



Satan's power to deceive and to lead 
astray the children of men is unques- 
tioned. The scriptures are full of such 

To be forewarned is to be forearmed. 
We, the people of the Lord, cannot af- 
ford to be lulled into peaceful security 
and complacency. The dangers of our 
day are real and knocking constantly 
and unrelentingly at our doors. How 
ably will we meet the challenge of these 
evil influences and designs of wicked 
men? The test of true Church mem- 
bership is here. Can we stand firm and 
true to the principles, ideals, and stand- 
ards of the gospel, or will we be so 
naive and unsuspecting as to fall into 
the traps of evil so cunningly planned 
and promoted by designing and con- 
spiring men? Those of a religious na- 
ture are so often classified naive and 
innocently unsuspecting. The Savior 
knowing of this attribute counseled his 
disciples, "Behold, I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye 
therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 
as doves." And he added: ". . . beware 
of men " (Matt. 10:16-17.) 

Possessing, as we do, the endowment 
of the Holy Ghost, if worthy, we are en- 
titled to the gift of discernment to guide 
and help us avoid the pitfalls of schem- 
ing and designing men to trap and 
ensnare us into the meshes of worldly 
lusts, influences, and pleasures. 

I repeat, this warning concerning the 
evils and designs of conspiring men, al- 
though given in the revelation on the 
Word of Wisdom, has a much broader 
application than normally applied to its 
forbidden items, and, if rightly viewed, 
encompasses every field of human en- 
deavor. It is equally true that the use 
of the things forbidden in the Word of 
Wisdom also serve to break down the 
accepted Christian virtues and moral 
concepts of life which so often lead to 
other more serious transgressions and 
sins. To narrow the meaning of this 
warning would make us vulnerable to 
the wicked designs of conspiring men 
who are not interested in the salvation 
of man but rather are interested in their 
own personal favor or gain. The Savior 
gave warning that in these last days 
Satan will rage in the hearts of the 

children of men and will stir them up 
to anger against that which is good. 

"And others," said the great American 
prophet, Nephi, "will he pacify, and 
lull them away into carnal security, 
that they will say: All is well in Zion; 
yea, Zion prospereth, all is well — and 
thus the devil cheateth their souls, and 
leadeth them away carefully down to 
hell." (2 Nephi 28:21.) 

We cannot with safety say, "all is 
well in Zion." We cannot afford to be- 
come complacent and indifferent to the 
wicked and deceptive designs of con- 
spiring men. Lehi taught, "For it must 
needs be, that there is an opposition in 
all things." (Ibid., 2:11.) That opposi- 
tion is present in force today. The 
pressure of Satan's power is intensified 
as the time of the Savior's second coming 
to earth draws near. We have a fore- 
boding example as recorded in the 
Book of Mormon history of the Nephite 
people in the years just preceding the 
birth of Christ into the world. Samuel, 
the Lamanite prophet, prophesied to the 
Nephites of the approaching birth of 
Jesus Christ, our Lord, in the land of 
Jerusalem. They rejected his witness 
and testimony. They attempted to ex- 
plain away the teachings of Samuel and 
the unusual phenomena of nature so 
much in evidence on this continent be- 
fore Christ's birth, which happenings 
were also prophesied of by their 
prophets. They accused their spiritual 
leaders of keeping the people down to 
be servants to their words, also servants 
unto them. Thus ignorantly persuaded 
they were unwilling to yield themselves 
to the teachings and warnings of the 

To sum up these darkened and hard- 
ened attitudes of the Nephites, I quote 
one paragraph only from the Nephite 

"And many more things did the peo- 
ple imagine up in their hearts, which 
were foolish and vain; and they were 
much disturbed, for Satan did stir 
them up to do iniquity continually; 
yea, he did go about spreading rumors 
and contentions upon all the face of 
the land, that he might harden the 
hearts of the people against that which 
was good and against that which should 
come." (Helaman 16:22.) 


Friday, September 29 

This account of wickedness and con- 
tentions among the Nephites prior to 
the Lord's birth in the meridian of time 
is duplicated in the wickedness, conten- 
tions, and deceptions of our day as we 
approach the second coming of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Prophe- 
cies concerning these days are also 
being fulfilled and Satan is stirring up 
the hearts of men to do iniquity con- 
tinually; and to thwart, if possible, 
faith in the great event of Christ's sec- 
ond coming to earth, which I testify is 
sure to come to pass. Satan is alert and 
active. We must be more alert and 
perceptive of the false and insincere 
schemes of his agents among us. 

Here is a partial list of areas where, 
in my judgment, the warning applies. 
The listing is not complete and in 
no way reflects the order of their 

In the field of politics the party is so 
often first, regardless of candidate 
qualifications or record or party plat- 
form and legislative program. 

Decisions frequently based upon 
political expediency and not what is 
best for the people. 

Selfish ambitions of men in depart- 
ments of government who also seek to 
perpetuate themselves in office. 

Harassing investigations, many of 
which are either publicity stunts or 
smoke screens to deceive the public 
from the underlying motives and 

Pressure groups seeking preferential 
treatment at the expense of the people 
as reflected in increased tax burdens. 

The tremendous extravagance and 
waste in government with much cover- 
ing up of mistakes and errors. 

Recreation and amusements in which 
money is so often spent for that which 
is of no worth to the individual. 

The theater and cinema which so fre- 
quently portray and encourage the in- 
decent, immoral, lustful, and worldly 
imaginations and desires of mankind. 

Glamorizing the movie star, the enter- 
tainer, or the athlete and placing him 
or her upon a publicity pedestal when 
his or her personal life may not measure 
up to the high ideals of moral and 
ethical standards of behavior expected of 


First Day 

celebrities who are constantly in the 
public eye. 

So much low standard movie produc- 
tions which weaken the moral virtues, 
destroy character values, and encourage 
vice and crime among youth. 

In the field of communications, news- 
papers and other periodicals reveal the 
vast expanse of man's designs and 
schemes and frequently accept advertis- 
ing which is false and misleading. 

Recommending products, the quality 
and benefits of which are of question- 
able value. 

Newsstands with so much vile, filthy, 
and obscene, pornographic literature 
which is a disgrace and a disease to 
intelligent minds. 

Radio and television portray crime, 
sex, and the sensational. This worldly 
and carnal emphasis applies to the 
cinema productions as well. 

The underworld of gambling and vice 
are constantly and unrelentingly exploit- 
ing the innocent and unsuspecting. 

Liquor interests and gambling oper- 
ators partially justify their existence 
through the heavy taxes paid by them 
which they claim relieves tax burdens 
from the people. They fail to mention 
that by the use of their products and 
gambling devices, the customer pays 
the tax and receives no personal good 
from the product or activity. 

Some speculative business operators, 
also swindlers, with their schemes, stock 
promotions, and finance plans of an un- 
sound and promotional nature. 

Promotions are not always truthful, 
also short of dependable facts and fail 
in fulfillment of promised income and 

Organizations with deceptive aims 
and purposes which operate under the 
cloak of humanitarian, social, or politi- 
cal guise to gain personal goals or pre- 
ferred group benefits. 

The aims and purposes appearing on 
the surface do not constitute the real 
underlying motives of such sponsoring 
groups. Examples may be found in 
socialistic and communistic front organ- 

The labor movement in certain areas 
is permitting management racketeers 
whose motives are sinister and damag- 
ing to the working class, to business, 



and to government. The end of this 
serious problem is still before us to be 
reckoned with. 

The narcotic racket which includes 
the promotion and use of harmful 
drugs is a constant menace to this and 
other countries. The number of drug 
addicts is increasing at an alarming 
rate. In spite of legislation and con- 
trols by the Federal Food and Drug Act, 
men evade the law, and the traffic in 
narcotics continues to expand and is an 
ever-increasing curse to humanity. 

The disgraceful abortion racket draws 
into its net young women pregnant 
out of wedlock who wish to cover 
up their sin. Married couples are also 
guilty of this heinous sin. I refer you 
to the recent articles on this immoral, 
murderous racket recently featured in 
The Saturday Evening Post of May 20 
and May 27 of this year. 

The sciences are not free from the 
designs of conspiring men, although 
true science is fundamental to modern 
progress and living. The process of 
discovery, which we call science, is 
neither good nor evil. It is neutral. 
But the conditions which it imposes on 
those who practice it are not neutral. 
Scientists are human, and many channel 
their knowledge developing commercial 
products to realize increased personal 
wealth. It is the promoters of science 
whose chief purpose contemplates finan- 
cial gain where evil and designing men 
will be found. 

Although good ethics exist in the 
profession of law, nevertheless the pro- 
fession is not without the unscrupulous, 
cunning, and designing fellow members. 

In the practice of medicine and 
surgery, quacks and non-professional 
practitioners are found. 

Also the physician without knowledge 
of the main purpose of life to bring 
souls to earth will advise couples to 
forego the bearing of children and even 
advise sterilization to the regret of both 
husband and wife when conditions 
change in their lives. 

Over-emphasizing surgery, and in 
some cases needless and even harmful 

Another example is the so-called 
"cancer cures." 
The psychiatrist who attributes cases 

of maladjustment in men and women 
to a background of sex inadequacy, 
suggests as treatment a transgression of 
the moral code to correct the ill. 

The vast production and sale of drugs, 
which ordinarily are beneficial, yet 
a fine line must be drawn between the 
designs of men in the stock market and 
the actual medical need of the drug. 

Teachers in educational fields pro- 
moting wrong ideas and theories, also 
personal views which undermine the 
ethical, moral, and spiritual values 
which youth should freely receive in the 

In the field of philosophy are found 
the deceptive sophistries of men. Also 
the modern intellectual and free thinker 
who attempts to modify, change, or im- 
prove upon the glorious truths, princi- 
ples, and standards revealed of God to 
his chosen prophets who speak authori- 
tatively by his divine power and wisdom. 

Then there are always the insincere 
and unethical, as well as the deceiver 
and anti-Christ to deal with. 

These are but a few areas in the 
affairs of mankind where the agents of 
evil prey upon the unsuspecting and 
innocent. It has ever been so in the 
history of man and today unfortunately, 
the picture has not changed, but oper- 
ates upon a much broader scale. Man's 
desires and actions are not always 
pleasing to God, and in this era of time 
it seems man's conspiring designs and 
deceptions are destroying the ethics and 
morals pleasing to an all- wise and loving 
Father. Youth is systematically ex- 
ploited with great energy by the 
unscrupulous and scheming agents of 
evil. Youth requires wise counsel, good 
example, and understanding teachers 
to guide them. 

In the Church, as elsewhere, we are 
at grips with the trying problems of 
evil. Therefore, we should be on guard 
constantly and so live as to discern the 
designs and intents of the wicked and 
not fall prey to their sinister schemes 
and motives. The Lord has been most 
kind and considerate by giving us this 
knowledge and warning by revelation. 
Will we heed the warning and not yield 
to Satan's powers and stratagems to de- 
ceive and to destroy us? Our peace, 
our safety, our happiness is in listening 



Friday, September 29 

to and following the teachings and in- 
structions of the Lord's anointed. 

I pray, my brothers and sisters, that 
we will have faith in the revelations and 
abide by the commandments, warnings, 
and admonitions which the Lord has 
given for our guidance, blessing, and 
exaltation, and with the eye of faith 
see through men's evil designs and with 
courage and wise purpose avoid them as 
a plague. 

First Day 

God bless us with wisdom and judg- 
ment to do so, I humbly pray, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

He to whom you have just listened is 
Elder Delbert L. Stapley of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve. Elder John Longden, 
Associate to the Twelve, will now speak 
to us. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

In just five days it will have been ten 
years since I was called to become an 
assistant to the Council of the Twelve. 
This is the twentieth time that I have 
appeared in the Tabernacle in this posi- 
tion, and I assure you it does not get 
any easier. It has been a decade of joy 
and pleasure in visiting throughout the 
Church in the United States, Canada, 
Mexico, Central America, and the Is- 
lands of the South Pacific — Tahiti, 
Tonga, Samoa, Cook Islands, Australia, 
and New Zealand. 

I am so grateful for the rich privileges 
and blessings which have been mine in 
association with members of the 
Church who are striving to effect in 
their lives the teachings of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ, members coming, I 
presume, from all the churches that are 
organized in the world. Some not 
having claim to any church have been 
willing to listen to the missionaries 
and in so doing catch the spirit of the 
great message which they have. 

I think of the words of Brigham 
Young, the leader of modern-day Israel. 
What a leader he was in taking the 
reins after the Prophet Joseph's martyr- 
dom! He made this declaration: "Truth 
is our text, the gospel of salvation our 
subject, and the world our circuit." 

This Church embodies all truth. 
Faithful members in this Church know 
that all truth emanates from God our 
Eternal Father. He is the fountain 
source of truth. There is no half-truth 
or untruth in this Church. I remem- 
ber hearing President George Albert 
Smith, another mouthpiece and prophet 

of the Lord, declare on several occa- 
sions, as he was making an appeal to 
others who might not yet have accepted 
the full truths of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ that they not give up the truths 
that they had espoused but further in- 
vestigate and study and search for 
themselves, and they would find that 
which we proclaim is all truth, and that 
they would receive a witness of this. 

That is the appeal that I have felt 
has emanated from the sessions of this 
conference thus far. I know in every 
fiber of my being that this Church em- 
bodies all truth. My, how the world 
needs this truth today in order to put 
down error, in order to do away with 
the things which Brother Stapley has 
called to our attention. 

It is truth to believe that God lives. 
It is truth to believe that Jesus is his 
Divine Son, the Savior of the world. It 
is truth to believe that they, both of 
them, appeared to the boy, Joseph 
Smith, in the Sacred Grove. It is truth 
to believe that after he was proved and 
tested and tried he had the responsibility 
of re-establishing the Church of Jesus 
Christ again in the earth. It is truth 
to believe that all the powers of the 
Holy Ghost and the priesthood have 
been restored. 

Yes, I testify that truth is our text 
in very deed. And I also testify that 
we have the gospel of salvation, and not 
only salvation but also exaltation for all 
our Heavenly Father's children who 
will accept these truths and live in 
obedience to them. It is marvelous to 
see the gospel work in the lives of 



individuals. About six weeks ago to- 
day, I had the opportunity of being on 
the Island of Tahiti, where I witnessed 
there a few days before, the construction 
of a little Fall or chapel with a thatched 
roof, where the members had been 
willing to go out and cut down the 
coconut trees for the posts of that 
chapel and then tie the palms together 
for the roof, and then braiding the palms 
to make the sides so that if it stormed 
they would have protection from the 
wind and the rain. Otherwise, the sides 
would be open. 

There was a sand floor. Benches had 
been made at a cost of probably ten or 
fifteen dollars, the total cost of the little 
chapel about twenty to twenty-five dol- 
lars. As is the case all over the Church, 
those people were willing to put in their 
time and their effort, and in ten days 
the chapel was constructed. I had the 
privilege of dedicating that little build- 
ing, with 134 people assembled — more 
than it could hold. Some were on the 
outside. The Spirit of the Lord was 
there. They were people willing to 
learn about salvation and exaltation. 
They were hungry for truth. 

Just a week ago tonight it was my 
opportunity and privilege to dedicate 
the Pesega chapel in Upolu, West- 
ern Samoa. The prime minister of 
Western Samoa was in attendance and 
spoke at the services, commending our 
people because he saw lives that had 
been changed into something worth- 
while as they put away the material 
things of life, put away the pitfalls and 
the snares of the adversary, and were 
willing to cling to truth, having a vision 
which this Church offers to all the world 
of their possibilities and the develop- 
ment of their potential. 

About five weeks ago in New Zea- 
land, in Christchurch, we went into a 
lovely building that is being con- 
structed, entirely different from the one 
I have referred to at Faaoue in Tahiti. 
That is a glorious spot. Here was 
a young woman — many working — but 
one young woman all wrapped up, it 
seemed, with two or three sweaters be- 
cause Christchurch can be very cold 
in winter and early spring, and there 
is nothing colder than a new building 

under construction without any heat, 
as you workmen know. Upon being 
introduced to her I learned that she had 
come all the way from Auckland at her 
own expense. She had a week's holiday, 
and she was willing to serve that time 
in painting inside the Church because 
she also has a witness of the truth of 
the gospel of salvation and exaltation. 
Many all over the world are gaining 
this witness that this is truth and that 
it offers something here in mortality 
to live by and also that glorious hope 
and promise of the Master that we shall 
have the privilege of dwelling with him 
and his father — his literal Father and 
the Father of our spirits eternally. 

Yes, this is a gospel of salvation — sal- 
vation from the clutches of Satan, 
salvation from the powers of men, sal- 
vation which gives us strength to live 
by here, and a goal to work toward. 

Brigham Young stated that the world 
was our circuit. I have not had the 
privilege of going around the world, 
but half of it at least, and as I say, I 
have met with hundreds of missionaries 
who are willing to leave their homes 
and their loved ones, their families, 
their personal pursuits, to go out and 
serve. I am so grateful for this privi- 
lege to mingle with the youth, to feel 
of their spirit, and to give them en- 
couragement of what their possibilities 
are if they will continue to follow truth. 

I bring many greetings to all friends 
and loved ones from missionaries I 
have visited within the last six weeks in 
New Zealand, in Tahiti, and in Samoa. 

These missionaries are willing to 
teach the world that this is the gospel 
of truth, the gospel of salvation and 
exaltation, for the world is our circuit, 
just as Brigham Young said, and it ap- 
plies more than ever today. 

"And this gospel of the kingdom shall 
be preached in all the world . . . and 
then shall the end come." (Matt. 

This gospel of the kingdom is truly 
going forth to all mankind. Some na- 
tions today do not allow our mission- 
aries to come in, but that is not the 
fault of the prophet of the Lord, Presi- 
dent David O. McKay, who has the 
vision and the inspiration to guide and 


Friday, September 29 

direct this great missionary labor. All 
who heard President McKay this morn- 
ing in his stirring appeal for all to 
accept and follow truth must be im- 
pressed with the sincerity of his message. 
However, in many nations the gospel 
is being preached. 

So I pray that each one of us may be 
missionaries in very deed, living and 
teaching by that power of example and 
then following the exhortations that 
have been given to us in these sessions 
to read and study the scriptures and be 
so advised that we will be able to teach 
others by the spirit that they may feel 
it, receiving the same witness, or a like 
witness that we have. I bear you my 
testimony that these things are true and 
pray for his blessings upon us in the 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

First Day 

President David O. McKay: 

He to whom we have just listened is 
Elder John Longden, Assistant to the 

The Relief Society Singing Mothers 
and congregation will now join in sing- 
ing, "We Thank Thee, O God, For a 
Prophet." Elder Eldred G. Smith will 
follow the singing. 

The congregation and the Singing 
Mothers Chorus joined in singing the 
hymn, "We Thank Thee, O God, For 
A Prophet." 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Eldred G. Smith, Patriarch to 
the Church, will now address us. Elder 
Antoine R. Ivins will follow. 


Patriarch to the Church 

I appreciate the honor of this position, 
but as other speakers have said, it does 
not become easier. I see so many in 
the audience who could do much better 
than I, yet inasmuch as I am called to 
take this position, I pray the Lord's 
blessings will be with me. 

We have heard considerable about 
having faith in the gospel, living the 
teachings of the gospel. In the School 
of the Elders in Kirtland, Ohio, the 
Prophet Joseph Smith stated that there 
are certain fundamental principles nec- 
essary for us to understand respecting 
Deity and our relation to him. In order 
that we may exercise faith in him for 
life and salvation, we must have correct 
ideas of his character, his perfection and 
attributes. The Prophet listed such 
attributes as knowledge, power, justice, 
judgment, mercy, and truth. 

These attributes are necessary to en- 
able any rational being to exercise faith 
in God, for without the idea of the 
existence of these attributes in the Deity, 
men could not exercise faith in him for 
life and salvation. Without the knowl- 
edge of all things, God would not be 
able to save any part of his creatures; 
for it is by reason of the knowledge of 

all things from the beginning to the 
end that enables him to give that un- 
derstanding to his creatures by which 
they are made partakers of eternal life. 

If it were not for the idea existing in 
the minds of men that God has all 
knowledge, it would be impossible for 
them to exercise faith in him. 

Whom do you worship? Do you 
worship a Living God or an unknown 
God, as the Athenians did? 

On Mars' hill, Paul said to the 
Athenians: ". . . Ye men of Athens, I 
perceive that in all things ye are too 

"For as I passed by, and beheld your 
devotions, I found an altar with this 
inscription, To the Unknown God. 
Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, 
him declare I unto you. 

"God that made the world and all 
things therein, seeing that he is Lord 
of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 
temples made with hands; 

"Neither is worshipped with men's 
hands, as though he needed any thing, 
seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, 
and all things; 

"And hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all the 



face of the earth, and hath determined 
the times before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation; 

"That they should seek the Lord, if 
haply they might feel after him, and 
find him, though he be not far from 
every one of us: 

"For in him we live, and move, and 
have our being; as certain also of your 
own poets have said, For we are also 
his offspring. 

"Forasmuch then as we are the off- 
spring of God, we ought not to think 
that the Godhead is like unto gold, or 
silver, or stone, graven by art, and 
man's device." (Acts 17:22-29.) 

Paul tells us here that we are the off- 
spring of God. Later in his epistle to 
the Hebrews he tells us, "Furthermore 
we have had fathers of our flesh which 
corrected us, and we gave them rever- 
ence: shall we not much rather be in 
subjection unto the Father of spirits, 
and live?" (Heb. 12:9.) So we are the 
spirit children of God. 

In the Doctrine and Covenants, the 
Lord tells us: 

"The Father has a body of flesh and 
bones as tangible as man's; the Son 
also." (D&C 130:22.) 

Now John says, "God is a Spirit: and 
they that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth." (John 4:24.) 

Man is also a spirit clothed with flesh 
and bones, so, too, is God. Again the 
Lord has said in modern revelation, 
"For man is spirit. The elements are 
eternal, and spirit and element, in- 
separably connected, receive a fulness 
of joy."' (D&C 93:33.) Birth is the 
uniting of this spirit and elements of 
physical bodies. Death is the separa- 
tion. The resurrection is the reuniting 
of the spirit and the physical body, 
which the Lord says, "inseparably con- 
nected, receive a fulness of joy." 

So Moses recorded in Genesis: "So 
God created man in his own image, in 
the image of God created he him; male 
and female created he them." (Gen. 

I ask — whom do you worship? Whom 
do I worship? I worship my God who 
is my Father in heaven, the Father of 
my spirit, a resurrected, glorified, per- 
fected man, not resurrected from this 

earth, no, but from some previous earth 
in the long distant past. 

How do I know he is a resurrected 
man? If he is not, I have no hope in 
the resurrection. Neither then is Christ 
resurrected, nor others. Then, too, are 
all the scriptures false which are replete 
with references to resurrected beings 
who have appeared to man? 

For example, as recorded in Matthew: 
"And the graves were opened; and many 
bodies of the saints which slept arose, 

"And came out of the graves after his 
resurrection, and went into the holy 
city, and appeared unto many." (Matt. 

As sure as Jesus Christ is resurrected, 
so may I have a hope in a resurrection. 
If men may be resurrected and God is 
not, then man will have accomplished 
what God has not and thus become 
greater than God. This we know is 
impossible. Hence what men may ac- 
complish, God has accomplished ahead 
of him. 

Then the fact that you are now a 
mortal on this earth is proof that God, 
too, at one time in the far distant past, 
has gone through a life of mortality 
ahead of you. Hence God is a resur- 
rected, glorified man. 

Whom do you worship? I worship 
the Living God, my Father in heaven, 
the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 
the God of this world. I invite all 
honest in heart everywhere to join with 
the faithful Latter-day Saints in wor- 
shipping our Father in heaven. I know 
that God lives and Jesus Christ is his 
Son, begotten of the Father in the 
flesh. It is he who stands at the head 
of this Church, with President David 
O. McKay as his prophet here today. 

May God bless him and his associates 
in this great work and bless all you 
good people who endeavor to keep the 
commandments of God, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Eldred G. Smith, Patriarch to 
the Church, has just spoken to us. We 
shall now hear from Elder Antoine R. 
Ivins of the First Council of Seventy. 
He will be followed by Elder Spencer 
W. Kimball. 


Friday, September 29 



Of the First Council of the Seventy 

First Day 

My brethren and sisters, it is only the 
fact that I have discovered that there 
is a great spirit of love and sympathy in 
this gathering, that I have the confi- 
dence to stand before you this after- 
noon and bear my testimony, but it is 
no easier than it was thirty years ago 
in October when I first did it. 

Brother Longden, you need not bragl 

Sixty times, my brethren and sisters, 
I have pledged to you my service — an 
honest service as far as it lay within my 
power, and I hope that God has blessed 
my efforts that somewhere along the 
line, someone may have been encour- 
aged and comforted, for that is our 
sole purpose. 

I find myself following the Patriarch 
to the Church as a speaker, and it re- 
minds me that when I was a teenager, 
about sixty-two years ago, I went to a 
patriarch to have a blessing, and it 
was a very fine blessing. Mind you, at 
that time I was living in Mexico with 
the possibility that upon obtaining my 
majority, I could become a Mexican 
citizen. Some of the promises in that 
blessing would depend upon my remain- 
ing there and becoming a citizen. That 
I did not want to do. So when these 
promises have not been realized, I have 
never blamed the patriarch. I looked 
upon that blessing, brethren and sisters, 
as a vision of what I might do if I would 
seek the blessings of the Lord, live true 
to the covenants that I had made, and 
endeavor to realize those blessings. 

I think that all of the blessings that 
are promised to us throughout the 
Church are dependent upon our efforts 
to help them come to pass. I never 
have felt that a patriarchal blessing was 
a prediction as to what must come to 
pass, but what might come to pass if 
we would help conditions so that those 
things could be realized. 

Many of those things I have tried to do, 
but I just did not want to be a Mexican 
citizen, and I did not want to be a Mexi- 
can statesman. So I am not holding 
Patriarch Stowell responsible for the 
failure. It has not been his fault, 
brethren and sisters, perhaps it has been 

mine, and perhaps I am wholly respon- 
sible for it. At any rate I am happy 
that it has not come to pass yet. 

Now, I wonder if some of us have 
the right attitude toward the promises 
that are made to us by patriarchs and 
other people who bless us. I have had 
blessings given me by the President of 
the Twelve and the President of the 
Church and other people, and I have 
felt always that it was an indication of 
what the brother who gave me the 
blessing felt might be realized if it 
pleased God and if I earned it. Maybe 
I am not right, but that is the way I 
feel about it. 

There is another point that this brings 
to my mind — it is seventy-two years 
since I was baptized and confirmed. 
In that baptism and confirmation there 
is another promise made to me, and it 
is just as possible as the patriarchal 
blessing. It is based upon the same 
life of service, that if I will live true 
to the implied covenants that there are 
in the waters of baptism and confirma- 
tion, that I can eventually work my way 
back into the presence of God, our 
Heavenly Father, and be exalted there. 
I am thinking that some of us do not 
remember that and do not worry too 
much about it. 

Then my problem is to learn how to 
do it, brethren and sisters, and learning 
how to do it to make up my mind that 
I want to do it, and making up my mind 
that I want to, that I start about doing it. 

I have a relative by marriage who had 
a little difficulty with one of his habits 
one time — one that so many people 
suffer with, and he said, "Antoine, the 
day I made up my mind that I wanted 
to quit it, I was through. From that 
time on, Antoine, I never had to struggle 
with it because I made up my mind 
that I wanted to quit." That is one of 
our major problems, brethren and 
sisters, to find the way back into the 
celestial glory in the kingdom of God 
and, finding it, make sure that we 
follow it. 

The way to find out what the gospel 
means and the privileges that it holds 



for us is to study the scriptures. We 
have been told about that today, to study 
the scriptures and to follow the program 
of the Church, brothers and sisters, and 
there are a lot of us that are very 
sluggish in following the program of the 
Church. If you do not believe it, fol- 
low me around the next little while 
and see how many of our members of 
the Melchizedek Priesthood are up to 
date in reading the Book of Mormon. 
Brothers and sisters, we are just not 
there, we are sluggish in doing the 
things we know we ought to do and in 
studying to find out what pleases God 
our Heavenly Father as to the way we 
should live. 

I believe that the best place where 
the gospel of Jesus Christ is set out for 
us to follow is in the Book of Mormon. 
I have reread it this year, so I dare talk 
to you, but where can you find in all of 
our scriptures a more complete and 
clearer and more concise statement of 
the way back into the kingdom of God 
than you find in the Book of Mormon. 

Of course, we like to read the Bible, 
we like to read other works, and I am 
never quite satisfied until I join the 
Doctrine and Covenants under the same 
cover with the Book of Mormon, and 
then we have joined the Pearl of Great 
Price to them, so we have the triple 
combination. Brethren and sisters, I 
suggest that we do not stop when we 
read the Book of Mormon, but that we 
go right through from cover to cover of 
that triple combination and try to re- 
member what is in it and then make 
up our minds we want to do it, for 
that is the thing. 

You cannot do that, brethren and 
sisters, without gaining a testimony of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ, and testimony 
is necessary. It is absolutely the essential 

factor in our determination to do these 
things, because some of the things we 
have to refrain from doing are pretty 
natural for us, and if we do not have 
something to guide us and to give us 
incentive to bridle our passions (and 
that is testimony) we are not so likely 
to do it as well as we might. 

So testimony is what we seek in this, 
brethren and sisters. 

Then Brother Marion D. Hanks told 
us that we should live in these troublous 
times without fear. And what is it that 
makes one fearless? The testimony of 
Jesus Christl 

Sister Ivins and I and the mission 
president one time held a meeting in 
a little town north of Mexico City 
where a few years before two young 
men had been arrested and had been 
promised their lives if they would deny 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. Those two 
boys stood up beside an adobe wall and 
were killed by gunfire, doing it without 
fear because they knew the future which 
comes from testimony as well as any 
of us. 

Brethren and sisters, that is our great 
problem. Can we get a testimony? We 
get it by prayer and study, but more 
especially after prayer and study, we 
get it by doing the things God tells us 
to do and making our lives conform to 
them. May he help us to do these 
things, I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ, our Redeemer, adding my testi- 
mony to the others. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Antoine R. Ivins of the First 
Council of Seventy has just spoken to us. 
We shall now hear from Elder Spencer 
W. Kimball of the Council of the 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

My beloved brothers and sisters, I hope 
that of the estimated million who may 
have been listening this morning, there 
may have been many among them who 
might have been kings and their courts, 
presidents and their cabinets, prime 

ministers and their associates, editors, 
commanders of armies and navies and 
air forces, and all others in the world, 
particularly our fellow men of the 
Americas from Tierra del Fuego to Point 
Barrow — for the prophet of the Lord 



Friday, September 29 

spoke in stirring tones of warning to all 
the people of this world. 

Our world is in turmoil. It is aging 
toward senility. It is very ill. Long ago 
it was born with brilliant prospects. It 
was baptized by water, and its sins were 
washed away. It was never baptized 
by fire, for that is still to come. It has 
had shorter periods of good health, but 
longer ones of ailing. Most of the time 
there have been pains and aches in some 
parts of its anatomy, but now that it is 
growing old, complications have set in, 
and all the ailments seem to be 

The world has been "cliniced," and 
the complex diseases have been cata- 
logued. The physicians have had 
summit consultations, and temporary 
salve has been rubbed on afflicted parts, 
but it has only postponed the fatal day 
and never cured it. It seems that while 
remedies have been applied, staph infec- 
tion has set in, and the patient's suffer- 
ing intensified. His mind is wandering. 
It cannot remember its previous illnesses 
nor the cure which was applied. The 
political physicians through the ages 
have rejected suggested remedies as un- 
professional since they came from lowly 
prophets. Man being what he is with 
tendencies such as he has, results can 
be prognosticated with some degree of 

In an ancient situation somewhat 
comparable to our own, there was a 
great destruction, and when the quiet 
came, those who were spared were 

". . . O that we had repented before 
this great and terrible day, and then 
would our brethren have been spared 
. . . and our mothers and our fair 
daughters, and our children . . . not 
have been buried. . . ." (3 Nephi 8:24- 

Today is another day, but history 
repeats itself. We read the headlines. 
The great powers warn and threaten. 
Bombs are detonated. Terror is sub- 
stituted for reason. Defense stockpiles 
increase. Nuclear races get swifter. The 
radios whine. The newspapers carry 
glaring headlines, politicians wrangle, 
students and authorities harangue. 
Everybody expresses opinions, but few 
approach the real cause or the real cure. 

Firs! Day 

What is the illness? Its symptoms are 
manifested in every corner of the globe. 
They are found among men in high 
places, in hut and mansion. Its 
symptoms are carelessness, casualness, 
covetousness, slothfulness, selfishness, 
dishonesty, disobedience, immorality, 
uncleanness, unfaithfulness, ungodliness. 

Our national and international au- 
thorities should know that men have 
". . . been destroyed from generation to 
generation according to their iniquities; 
and never hath any of them been de- 
stroyed save it were foretold them by 
the prophets of the Lord." (2 Nephi 
25:9.) And modern prophets are warn- 
ing frequently, constantly. People are 
destroyed by their own acts. 

"There is one principle," a modern 
prophet said, "(that we should) under- 
stand: — that is of blessings and cursings. 
For instance, we read that war, pesti- 
lence, plagues, famine, etc., will be 
visited upon the inhabitants of the 
earth, but if distress through the judg- 
ments of God comes upon this people, 
it will be because the majority have 
turned away from the Lord." 

The world's living prophet has warned 
and pleaded that the people return to 
God, who has said again: "I, the Lord, 
am bound when ye do what I say; but 
when ye do not what I say, ye have no 
promise." (D&C 82:10.) 

This America is no ordinary country. 
It is a choice land, "choice above all other 
lands." (1 Nephi 2:20.) It has a tragic 
and bloody past, but a glorious and 
peaceful future if its inhabitants really 
learn to serve their God. It was conse- 
crated as a land of promise to the people 
of the Americas, to whom God gave 
these great promises: 

"It will be a land of liberty to its 
people." (2 Nephi 1:7.) 

"They shall never be brought down 
into captivity." (Idem.) 

"And there shall be none to molest 
them." (Ibid., 1:9.) 

"It is a land of promise." (1 Nephi 

"It shall be free from all nations 
under heaven." 

"There shall be no enemies come into 
this land." 

"It shall be free from bondage." 
(Ether 2:12.) 



"There shall be no kings upon the 
land." (2 Nephi 10:11.) 

"I will fortify this land against all 
other nations." (Ibid., 10:12.) 

"He that fighteth against Zion shall 
perish." (Ibid., 10:13.) 

But these promises, glorious though 
they be, desirable as they are, can come 
only ". . . if they will but serve the God 
of this land who is Jesus Christ. . . ." 
(Ether 2:12.) There is only one way. 
That infallible cure is simply righteous- 
ness, obedience, Godliness, honor, and 
integrity. There is no other cure. 
Mountains of arms and ammunitions 
will not guarantee safety, for enemies 
can also build fortifications and missiles 
and bomb shelters. If we would but be- 
lieve the prophets! For they have warned 
that if the "inhabitants of this land are 
ever brought down into captivity and 
enslaved, it shall be because of iniquity; 
for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall 
be the land." (See 2 Nephi 1:7.) 

The prophet exclaims again with 
fervor: "And now we . . . behold the 
decrees of God concerning this land, 
that it is a land of promise; and what- 
soever nation shall possess it shall serve 
God, or they shall be swept off when the 
fulness of his wrath shall come upon 
them. And the fulness of his wrath 
cometh upon them when they are 
ripened in iniquity." (Ether 2:9.) 

O that men would listen! Why 
should there be spiritual blindness in 
the day of brightest material vision? 
Why must men rely on fortifications 
and armaments when the God of heaven 
yearns to bless them? One stroke of 
his omnipotent hand could make power- 
less all nations who oppose and save 
a world even in its death throes. 

Jesus Christ our Lord is under no 
obligation to save this world. The peo- 
ple have ignored him, disbelieved him, 
failed to follow him. They stand at his 
mercy which will be extended only if 
they repent. But to what extent have 
we repented? Another prophet said, 
"We call evil good, and good evil." 
Men have rationalized themselves into 
thinking that they are "not so bad." 
Are they fully ripe? Has the rot of age 
and flabbiness set in? Can they change? 
They see evil in their enemies, but none 
in themselves. Even in the true 

Church numerous of its people fail to 
attend their meetings, to tithe their in- 
comes, to have their regular prayers, 
to keep all the commandments. We can 
transform, but will we? It seems that 
we would rather tax ourselves into 
slavery than to pay our tithes; rather 
build protections and walls than drop to 
our knees with our families in solemn 
prayers night and morning. 

It seems that rather than fast and 
pray, we prefer to gorge ourselves at the 
banquet tables and drink cocktails. In- 
stead of disciplining ourselves, we yield 
to urges and carnal desires. Numerous 
billions we spend on liquor and tobacco. 
A Sabbath show or a game or a race 
replaces solemn worship. Numerous 
mothers prefer the added luxuries of two 
incomes to the satisfactions of seeing 
children grow up in the fear of God. 
Men golf and boat and hunt and fish 
rather than to solemnize the Sabbath. 
Old man rationalization is with us. Be- 
cause we are not vicious enough to be 
confined in penitentiaries, we rational- 
ize that we are pretty good people; that 
we are not doing so badly. The masses 
of the people are much like those who 
escaped destruction in the ancient days 
of this continent. The Lord said to 

"O all ye that are spared because ye 
were more righteous than they [the 
slain ones], will ye not now return unto 
me, and repent of your sins, and be 
converted, that I may heal you?" (3 
Nephi 9:13.) 

The Great Wall of China with its 
1,500 miles of unbreakable walls, with 
its twenty-five feet high impregnable- 
ness, with its innumerable watchman 
towers, was breached by the treachery 
of men. 

The Maginot Line in France, these 
forts thought to be so strong and im- 
passable, were violated as though they 
were not there. Strength is not in con- 
crete and re-inforcing steel. Protection 
is not in walls nor mountains nor cliffs, 
yet foolish men still lean on "the arm of 

The walls of Babylon were too high 
to be scaled, too thick to be broken, too 
strong to be crumbled, but not too deep 
to be undermined when the human 
element failed. When the protectors 


Friday, September 29 

sleep and the leaders are incapacitated 
with banqueting and drunkenness and 
immorality, an invading enemy can turn 
a river from its course and enter 
through a river bed. 

The precipitous walls on the high 
hills of Jerusalem deflected for a time 
the arrows and spears of enemies, the 
catapults and firebrands. But even then 
wickedness did not lessen, men did 
not learn lessons. Hunger scaled the 
walls; thirst broke down the gates; im- 
morality, cannibalism, idolatry, godless- 
ness stalked about till destruction came. 

"Experience is a dear teacher but fools 
will learn by no other." But we con- 
tinue on in our godlessness. While the 
iron curtains rise and thicken, we eat, 
drink, and make merry. While armies 
are marshalled and march and drill 
and officers teach men how to kill, we 
continue to drink and carouse as usual. 
While bombs are detonated and tested, 
and fallout settles on the already sick 
world, we continue in idolatry and 
adultery. While corridors are threatened 
and concessions are made, we live 
riotously and divorce and marry in 
cycles like the seasons. While leaders 
quarrel, and editors write, and authori- 
ties analyze and prognosticate, we break 
the Sabbath as though no command 
had ever been given. While enemies 
filter into our nation to subvert us and 
intimidate us and soften us, we continue 
with our destructive thinking: "It can't 
happen here." 

Will we ever turn wholly to God? 
Fear envelops the world which could 
be at ease and peace. In God is protec- 
tion, safety, peace. He has said, "I will 
fight your battles." But his commitment 
is on condition of our faithfulness. He 
promised to the children of Israel: 

"I will give you rain in due season," 

The land shall yield her increase and 
trees their fruit. 

Granaries and barns will bulge in 
seed time and harvest. 

Ye shall eat your bread in abundance. 

Ye shall dwell in your land safely and 
none shall make you afraid. 

Neither shall the sword go through 
your land. 

And five of you shall chase an hun- 
dred, and an hundred of you shall put 


First Day 

ten thousand to flight: . . . (See Leviti- 
cus 26:4-6, 8.) 

But if you fail to serve me: 

The land will be barren, (perhaps 
radioactive or dry from drought.) 

The trees will be without fruit and 
the fields without verdure. 

There will be rationing and a scarcity 
of food and hunger sore. 

No traffic will jam your desolate 

Famine will stalk rudely through your 
doors and the ogre cannibalism will 
rob you of your children and your re- 
maining virtues. 

There will be pestilence uncontroll- 

Your dead bodies will be piled upon 
the materialistic things you sought so 
hard to accumulate and save. 

I will give no protection against 

They that hate you shall reign over 

There will be faintness of heart "and 
the sound of a shaken leaf' shall chase 
you into flight and you will fall when 
none pursueth. 

Your power — your supremacy — your 
pride in superiority — will be broken. 

Your heaven shall be as iron and your 
earth as brass. Heaven will not hear 
your pleadings nor earth bring forth 
her harvest. 

Your strength will be spent in vain 
as you plow and plant and cultivate. 

Your cities will be shambles, your 
churches in ruins. 

Your enemies will be astonished at the 
barrenness, sterility, desolation of the 
land they had been told was so choice, 
so beautiful, so fruitful. 

Then shall the land enjoy her Sab- 
baths under compulsion. 

And ye shall have no power to stand 
before your enemies. 

And your people will be scattered 
among the nations as slaves and bonds- 

You will pay tribute and bondage and 
fetters shall bind you. (See Ibid., 

What a bleak prediction! Yet "These 
are the statutes and judgments and 
laws, which the Lord made between 
him and the children of Israel in Mt. 
Sinai by the hand of Moses." (Ibid., 



26:46.) The Israelites failed to heed 
the warning. They ignored the proph- 
ets. They suffered the fulfillment of 
every dire prophecy. 

Do we twentieth century people have 
reason to think that we can be immune 
from the same tragic consequences when 
we ignore the same divine laws? 

With such innumerable blessings as 
are available to godly people of this 
land, how can any sane one continue in 
his careless patterns of life? 

There is a cure for the earth's illness, 
an infallible one. 

War clouds gather, fear heightens; 
tenseness increases, yet there need be 
no fear and worry and sleepless nights. 

Our God rules in the heavens. He 
lives. He loves. He desires the happi- 
ness and well being of all his children. 
He has a prophet on the earth today 
who receives his revelations. He is 
a prophet to all the world. He has on 
numerous occasions outlined the cure 
for all international as well as local 
ills. The diagnosis is sure, and the 
remedy certain. Today's prophet stands 
in the same position between God and 
the people as did Isaiah, Samuel, and 
even Moses who gave to the world the 
ten commandments. 

But a controlling majority of the 
people of this world have relegated them 
to the past. 

"Thou shalt have no other gods be- 
fore me." (Exodus 20:3. Italics added.) 
Yet today we worship the gods of wood 
and stone and metal. Not always are 
they in the form of a golden calf, but 
equally real as objects of protection and 
worship. They are houses, lands, bank 
accounts, leisure. They are boats, cars, 
and luxuries. They are bombs and 
ships and armaments. We bow down 
to the god of mammon, the god of 
luxuries, the god of dissipation. 

"Thou shalt not take the name of the 
Lord thy God in vain; . . ." (Ibid., 20:7. 
Italics added.) Yet on the corner, in 
public places, on work projects, at ban- 
quet tables, there come ringing into 
our ears the sacred names of Deity 
without solemnity. 

"Remember the sabbath day, to keep 
it holy." (Ibid., 20:8. Italics added.) 
Yet work goes on, merchandise is sold, 
athletic entertainments, fishing, hunt- 

ing go forward without regard to com- 
mandments. Conventions, unnecessary 
travel, family picnics, the Sabbath is 
violated generally. A relatively few peo- 
ple attend their church services, pay 
their tithing, serve their fellow men. 
Few live up to the truth they know. 
The taverns are full, the beaches 
crowded, the grandstands packed, man 
servants, and maid servants hired to 
duty, the ski lifts busy, canyon picnic 
tables loaded. Scriptures are read little, 
and the holy day becomes a holiday. 

"Six days shalt thou labour, . . ." 
(Ibid., 20:9. Italics added.) Yet ever- 
increasing hours of leisure provide ever 
increasing opportunities for Sabbath 
breaking and commandment ignoring, 
and strikes and lobbying go on to in- 
crease damaging leisure and decrease 
work hours further. 

"Thou shalt not commit adultery." 
(Ibid., 20:14. Italics added.) Yet this 
common sin and idolatry run hand in 
hand. Free love and indiscretions and 
deviations of every nature are common 
in our day. Illigitimate births are said 
to reach as high as one in ten, yet 
promiscuity far exceeds illegitimacy. 
This ugly deviation is found among 
youth and married people. Divorce, 
ever on the increase, jumping from one 
divorce for thirty-six weddings in Civil 
War days now has reached somewhere 
near one to four. Flirtations, rational- 
ized to be innocent ones, are the root 
of numerous of the divorces and other 

"Thou shalt not steal." (Ibid., 20:15. 
Italics added.) Yet in high places and 
in low, in government office and in 
business, in everyday life, men have 
rationalized until consciences seem to 
have been seared in the matter of hon- 
esty. Yet here are bribery, fraud, deceit, 
theft, padding of expense accounts, tax 
evasion, installment buying beyond 
ability to pay, and gambling running 
into the billions. 

The outlook is bleak, but the impend- 
ing tragedy can be averted. But it can 
be only through a great repentance and 

"What can I do?" asks the fearful 
one. I can transform my own life till 
it is perfected and then influence others 
when thus transformed. I am prepared 



Friday, September 29 

to live or die and need not fear. The 
righteous were saved in Enoch's day, 
and the wicked were drowned in the 
flood. Other rebellious people were de- 
stroyed in the convulsions of the earth 
in the meridian of time, and they who 
were more righteous were saved. 

Concerning Jerusalem the Lord said: 
"I will defend this city" (2 Kings 19:34.) 
when the powerful, invincible Assyrian 
army camped at the gates. That night 
the Lord saved Jerusalem from Sennach- 
erib and his 185,000 troops who did 
not live the night through to attack. 
Three hundred soldiers and God and 
Gideon routed the powerful army of 
the Midianites. The thirteen colonies 
gained a permanent victory over supe- 
rior forces, and America was born. The 
Lord and David slew Goliath, and Israel 
won many battles when they were right- 
eous. God will fight our battles if we 
honor him and serve him with all our 
hearts, might, mind, and strength. 

This I know, for the Lord has so de- 
clared it through the ages, and I know 
he lives and is all powerful. 

The cause is not lost. If race tracks 
were closed on the Sabbath, if gambling 
ceased, drinking eliminated, work and 
play confined to week days; if stores 
were closed and all people went to their 
sanctuaries truly to worship even as best 
they know; if taverns never opened, and 
transgressors all repented, and broken 
homes were mended, and children were 
trained in uprightness; if families all 
knelt in prayer night and morning, if 
tithes were paid and integrity and wor- 
ship reigned in the lives of men, the 
era of total peace would be ushered in. 
Fear would vanish, and enemies would 
be subdued. 

"I will fight your battles," says the 
Lord God Omnipotent. He never fails 
his promises. 

If we are of the masses who are casual, 
passive, irreligious, irreverent, unholy, 
immoral, ungodly, then we must "re- 
pent or suffer." 

Of course, a one-sided disarmament 
could be madness if worldliness and 
materialism continued, but a serious 
turn of the masses could forestall all 
military conquests, all tragedies of con- 
flict. God is all powerful. 

I plead with men everywhere to 

First Day 

"Come, listen to a prophet's voice" and 
hear the word of God from our living 
prophet who sits with us here today. I 
know he is God's recognized prophet. I 
beg of you to listen and act, in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Now we shall hear the closing song 
by the Relief Society Singing Mothers. 
We shall listen to a song that is being 
sung by request. It is one of the songs 
sung by the International Women's 
Chorus in Albert Hall, London, con- 
ducted by Sister Florence Jepperson 
Madsen. It is entitled, "The Snow." 

I remember well how surprised sev- 
eral titled ladies were who attended that 
concert. Lady Bennett expressed her 
surprise and commendation as she lis- 
tened to Sister Florence Jepperson Mad- 
sen lead masterfully that great chorus 
on that occasion. Either two or three 
titled ladies came in to the president 
of our Relief Society and joined in that 
commendation. I am sure, sisters, the 
press and all their commendation is not 
exceeded by the audience who listened 
to you this morning and this afternoon. 
All we can say, Sister Madsen, is "thank 
you." That's a cold way, but all our 
gratitude goes with that because of our 
love for mothers. In behalf of all who 
have listened to you during the Relief 
Society sessions and today, in behalf of 
the General Authorities of the Church 
and the audiences here and listening, I 
say "God bless you." 

The general sessions tomorrow will 
be broadcast as a public service over 
television and radio stations throughout 
the West. There will be a Welfare Agri- 
cultural Meeting in the Assembly Hall 
Saturday morning — tomorrow morning 
— at 7:30. Stake presidencies, bishop- 
rics, or their representatives, stake and 
ward farm managers and committees, 
and all others interested in agriculture, 
are invited to attend this meeting. 

Presidents of temples will attend the 
meeting tonight at 6 p.m. 

For the benefit of those who are 
listening in, the singing of this session 
has been furnished by the Relief So- 
ciety Singing Mothers from the Central 
Utah and Mt. Timpanogos Welfare 
Regions, under the direction of Sister 



Florence Jepperson Madsen, with Frank 
W. Asper at the organ. 

We shall now listen to, "The Snow," 
and the benediction will be offered by 
President John Clyde Spencer of the 
Garfield Stake. Following the bene- 
diction this conference will be ad- 
journed until ten o'clock tomorrow 

The Relief Society Singing Mothers 
sang, "The Snow." 

Elder John Clyde Spencer, president 
of the Garfield Stake, offered the closing 

Conference adjourned until 10:00 a.m. 
Saturday, September 30. 


Saturday morning, September 30, 1961. 

Conference reconvened at 10:00 a.m. 
in the Tabernacle. 

The University of Utah Mixed Chorus, 
under the direction of Ardean W. Watts, 
furnished the music for this session of 
the Conference. Frank W. Asper was at 
the organ. 

President David O. McKay, who pre- 
sided and conducted the services, made 
the following opening remarks: 

President David O. McKay: 

To this large audience in the Taber- 
nacle and all who are listening in by 
radio and television we extend wel- 
come to this third session of the One 
Hundred Thirty-First Semi-Annual Con- 
ference of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. We have just 
received word that President Clark is 
about the same. There is no change in 
his condition. Other General Authori- 
ties are present, excepting Elder A. 
Theodore Tuttle, who is supervising the 
missions in South America, and Elder 
Bruce R. McConkie who is presiding 
over the Southern Australian Mission. 

We acknowledge the presence of, and 
welcome our stake presidencies, high 
councilmen, bishoprics, temple presi- 
dencies, and General Auxiliaries of the 
Church. We are pleased to note the 
attendance of the following also: 
United States Senator Wallace F. Ben- 
nett; Lamont Toronto, Secretary of 
State; Ernest L. Wilkinson, president of 
the Brigham Young University; Dr. 
Homer Durham, president of Arizona 
State University; Dr. John L. Clarke, 
president of Ricks College; Judge A. 
Sherman Christenson, Associate Judge 

of the Federal Court; representatives of 
the Chamber of Commerce, and others 
whom probably we have overlooked, 
but whom we recognize and bid wel- 
come in the audience. 

This session of the Conference will be 
broadcast as a public service over tele- 
vision and radio stations throughout the 
West. These services are also being 
broadcast in the Assembly Hall and in 
Barratt Hall by television. Those who 
are standing in the doorways, if they 
wish, may possibly find seats in these 
other halls. 

The singing for this session will be 
furnished by the University of Utah 
Mixed Chorus; and this afternoon by the 
University of Utah Institute of Religion, 
the University Stake Chorus, and the 
Bonneville Strings. We extend a hearty 
welcome to these young people. It is 
a joy to have them present today. 

These services will begin by the 
University of Utah Mixed Chorus sing- 
ing, "Let Their Celestial Concerts All 
Unite," with Ardean W. Watts con- 
ducting, and Frank W. Asper at the 
organ. The invocation will be offered 
by Elder Eugene C. Ludwig, president 
of the Grant Stake. 

The University of Utah Mixed Chorus 
sang as an opening number, "Let Their 
Celestial Concerts All Unite." 

The opening prayer was offered by 
President Eugene C. Ludwig of the 
Grant Stake. 

President David O. McKay: 

President Eugene C. Ludwig of the 
Grant Stake just offered the invocation. 
The University of Utah Mixed Chorus 


Saturday, September 30 

will now favor us with, "O Brother 
Man"; composer, Leroy J. Robertson, 
conducted by Ardean W. Watts. 

Singing by the University of Utah 
Mixed Chorus, "O Brother Man" (Le- 
Roy J. Robertson). 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Joseph Anderson, Clerk of the 
Conference, will now read changes in 
Church Officers, Temple, Mission, 
Stake, Ward and Branch Organizations 
since the April Conference, 1961. 

Elder Joseph Anderson, Clerk of the 
Conference, then read statistical data: 




Berlin Mission. 

Chilean Mission. 

West European Mission. 


Berlin Mission: Percy K. Fetzer. 

Central States Mission: George Carlos 
Smith, Jr., to succeed Samuel R. 

Chilean Mission: A. Delbert Palmer. 

Finnish Mission: Mark Anderson, to 
succeed John David Warner. 

French Mission: Rulon T. Hinckley, 
to succeed Edgar B. Brossard. 

North German Mission: Howard C. 
Maycock, to succeed Percy K. Fetzer. 

Southwest Indian Mission: J. Edwin 
Baird, to succeed Fred A. Turley. 

Spanish American Mission: Melvin 
Richard Brooks, to succeed Ralph E. 

West European Mission: Nathan 
Eldon Tanner. 

West Spanish American Mission: 
Grant Milton Burbidge, to succeed Le- 
land M. Perry. 

Western Canadian Mission: Carroll 
William Smith, to succeed Parley An- 
drew Arave. 


Second Day 


Alaska Stake organized August 13, 
1961 from the Alaskan-Canadian Mis- 

Beaumont Stake organized September 
3, 1961 by division of Houston Stake. 

Berlin Stake organized September 10, 
1961 from the Berlin Mission. 

Cleveland Stake organized September 
20, 1961 from the Great Lakes Mission. 

Garden Grove Stake organized June 
25, 1961 by division of Santa Ana Stake. 

Greensboro Stake organized Septem- 
ber 13, 1961 from the Central Atlantic 
States Mission. 

North Carolina Stake organized Au- 
gust 27, 1961 from the Central Atlantic 
States Mission. 

San Leandro Stake organized May 21, 
1961 by division of Hayward Stake. 


Alaska Stake: Orson Paul Millett. 

Bear Lake Stake: Wm. Kenneth 
Matthews to succeed L. Burdette Pug- 

Beaumont Stake: Alden Cardon Stout. 

Benson Stake: Thulburn Russell Holt, 
to succeed Clarence Neeley. 

Berlin Stake: Rudi H. Seehagen. 

Canyon Rim Stake: John J. Nielsen, 
to succeed Verl F. Scott. 

Cleveland Stake: E. Doyle Robison. 

East Idaho Falls Stake: Erwin Emil 
Wirkus to succeed Charles P. Brizzee. 

Florida Stake: Henry V. Jenkins to 
succeed Alvin C. Chace. 

Garden Grove Stake: James Malan 

Glendale Stake: Robert Christian 
Seamons, to succeed Edwin S. Dibble. 

Greensboro Stake: Eugene Alexander 

Hayward Stake: Francis Benjamin 
Winkel, to succeed Milton P. Ream. 

Klamath Stake: Ronald Earl Phair, to 
succeed Carroll William Smith. 

Manchester Stake: William Bates, to 
succeed Robert G. Larsen. 

North Carolina Stake: Cecil Everett 

Orlando Stake: Farrell Archie Munns, 
to succeed W. Leonard Duggar. 

Provo Stake: Dean C. Christensen, to 
succeed Aura C. Hatch. 

San Leandro Stake: Milton Parker 



Sugar House Stake: Wilford Wayne 
Kimball, to succeed A. Hamer Reiser. 

Valley View Stake: Rex C. Reeve, to 
succeed Lamont B. Gundersen. 

Wilford Stake: Lee Hendricks Nelson, 
to succeed Finn B. Paulsen. 


Alaska Stake: Anchorage, Anchorage 
Second, Anchorage Third, Fairbanks 
Second, and Palmer Wards, formerly of 
the Alaskan-Canadian Mission. 

Atlanta Stake: Columbus Second 
Ward, formerly South Columbus 

Berlin Stake: Dahlem, Nord and 
Spandau Wards, formerly of the Berlin 

Boise Stake: Boise Fifteenth Ward, 
formed by division of Boise Ninth 

Bountiful North Stake: Bountiful 
Twenty-Second Ward, formed by divi- 
sion of Bountiful Twelfth Ward. 

Bountiful South Stake: Bountiful 
Twentieth Ward, formed by division of 
Bountiful Fourth and Seventh Wards. 

Chicago Stake: West Suburban Sec- 
ond Ward, formed by division of West 
Suburban Ward. 

Cleveland Stake: Cleveland East, Ak- 
ron, Lorain, Kent-Ravenna, Tri-City, 
and Canton Wards, formerly of the 
Great Lakes Mission. 

Cottonwood Stake: South Cottonwood 
Sixth Ward, formed by division of South 
Cottonwood Ward. 

Davis Stake: Kaysville Seventh Ward, 
formed by division of Kaysville First 

East Provo Stake: Provo Twenty-Sec- 
ond Ward, formed by division of Provo 
Fifteenth and Bonneville Wards. 

East Sharon Stake: Oak Hills Third 
Ward, formed by division of Oak Hills 
Second Ward; Oak Hills Fourth Ward, 
formed by division of Oak Hills First 

Edmonton Stake: Red Deer Ward, 
formerly Red Deer Branch. 

Glendale Stake: Glendale Third 
Ward, formed by division of Glendale 
East and West Wards. 

Granger North Stake: Redwood Third 
Ward, formed by division of Redwood 

Greensboro Stake: Burlington, Cas- 
well, Charlotte, Colfax, Greensboro, 

Kannapolis, and Mt. Airy Wards, 
formerly of the Central Atlantic States 

Hamilton Stake: Hamilton Second 
Ward, formed by division of Hamilton 

Kanab Stake: Page Ward, formerly 
Page Branch. 

Lethbridge Stake: MacLeod Ward, 
formerly Ft. MacLeod Branch. 

Midvale Stake: Midvale Fifth Ward, 
formed by division of Midvale Third 
and Fourth Wards. 

Mt. Rubidoux Stake: Arlington Sec- 
ond Ward, formed by division of 
Arlington Ward. 

Nebo Stake: Payson Sixth Ward, 
formed by division of Payson Second 
and Third and West Wards. 

North Box Elder Stake: Brigham 
Fifteenth Ward, formed by division of 
Brigham Third and Seventh Wards. 

North Carolina Stake: Albertson, 
Goldsboro, Harkers Island, Howards 
Chapel, Kinston, Mt. Zion, New Bern 
and Wilmington Wards, formerly of 
the Central Atlantic States Mission. 

North Seattle Stake: University Ward, 
formed from various wards; Mountlake 
Ward, formed by division of Alderwood 

Oahu Stake: Laie Third Ward, 
formed by division of Laie and Laie 
Second Wards. 

Orlando Stake: Cocoa Ward, formerly 
Cocoa Branch; Sanford Ward, formerly 
Sanford Branch. 

Phoenix North Stake: Phoenix Twen- 
tieth Ward, formed by division of 
Phoenix Sixteenth Ward. 

Puget Sound Stake: Olympia Second 
Ward, formed by division of Olympia 

Redding Stake: Mt. Shasta Ward, 
formerly Mt. Shasta Branch; Corning 
Ward, formerly Corning Branch; Red- 
ding Second Ward, formed by division 
of Redding and Central Valley Wards. 

Reno Stake: Lovelock Ward, formerly 
Lovelock Branch; Sparks Ward formed 
by division of Sparks West and Sparks 
East Wards. 

Richland Stake: Kennewick Second 
Ward, formed by division of Kennewick 
Ward; Basin City Ward, formerly North 
Franklin Branch. 

St. Louis Stake: St. Louis Third Ward, 
formed by division of St. Louis First and 


Saturday, September 30 

Second Wards; Rolla Ward, formerly 
Rolla Branch. 

San Antonio Stake: San Antonio 
Third Ward, formerly Lackland Branch. 

San Francisco Stake: Daly City Ward, 
formed by division of Balboa and Bal- 
boa Second Wards; Polynesian Ward, 
formerly Polynesian Branch. 

San Joaquin Stake: Modesto Third 
Ward, formed by division of Modesto 

San Jose Stake: San Jose Sixth Ward, 
formed by division of San Jose Fourth 

San Luis Obispo Stake: Santa Maria 
Second Ward, formed by division of 
Santa Maria Ward. 

Sandy Stake: Sandy Tenth Ward, 
formed by division of Sandy Fifth Ward. 

Seattle Stake: Seattle Eleventh Ward, 
formed by division of Seattle Second 

Sevier Stake: Richfield Seventh Ward, 
formed by division of Richfield Fifth 

South Blackfoot Stake: Blackfoot 
Ninth Ward, formed by division of 
Blackfoot Sixth Ward. 

Taber Stake: Taber Third Ward, 
formed by division of Taber First Ward. 

Tucson Stake: Tucson Sixth Ward, 
formed by division of Tucson Second 
Ward; Tucson Seventh Ward, formed 
by division of Tucson Fourth Ward. 

Tulsa Stake: Tulsa Third Ward, 
formed by division of Tulsa Second 

University Stake: University Ninth 

Utah State University Stake: Univer- 
sity Tenth Ward, formed from various 

Valley View Stake: Valley View 
Seventh Ward, formed by divsion of 
the six Valley View Wards; Valley View 
Eighth Ward, formed by division of the 
six Valley View Wards. 

Walnut Creek Stake: Antioch Ward, 
formed by division of Pittsburg Ward; 
Oakgrove Ward, formed by division of 
Concord Second Ward. 

West Boise Stake: Boise Sixteenth 
Ward, formed by division of Boise 
Eighth and Eleventh Wards. 


Alaska Stake: Anchorage, Anchorage 


Second Day 

Second and Third, Fairbanks, Fairbanks 
Second, and Palmer Wards, formerly of 
the Alaskan-Canadian Mission. 

Beaumont Stake: Beaumont, Silsbee, 
and Williamson Wards; Buna, Lake 
Charles, Orange, Port Arthur, and 
Woodville Branches, formerly of Hous- 
ton Stake. 

Butte Stake: Philipsburg Branch, 
formerly of Missoula Stake. 

East Idaho Falls Stake: Coltman, 
Ucon, and Ucon Second Wards, form- 
erly of North Idaho Falls Stake. 

Greensboro Stake: Burlington, Cas- 
well, Charlotte, Colfax, Greensboro, 
Kannapolis, and Mt. Airy Wards; Ashe- 
boro, Lexington, and Rockingham 
Branches, formerly of the Central At- 
lantic States Mission. 

Idaho Falls Stake: Idaho Falls 
Twenty-Fourth Ward, formerly of East 
Idaho Falls Stake. 

Leeds Stake: Bradford Ward, former- 
ly of Manchester Stake. 

North Carolina Stake: Albertson, 
Goldsboro, Harkers Island, Howards 
Chapel, Kinston, Mt. Zion, New Bern, 
and Wilmington Wards; Greenville, 
Jacksonville, and Waccamaw River 
Branches, formerly of the Central At- 
lantic States Mission. 

San Leandro Stake: Castro Valley, 
Castro Valley Second, Oakland Second, 
San Leandro, San Leandro Second, San 
Lorenzo, and San Lorenzo Second 
Wards, formerly of Hayward Stake. 

Santa Rosa Stake: Cloverdale, Fort 
Bragg, Lakeport, Ukiah, and Willits 
Branches, formerly of the Northern 
California Mission. 

South Carolina Stake: Aiken and 
Camden Branches, formerly of the 
Southern States Mission. 


Richland Stake: Basin City Ward, 
formerly North Franklin Branch. 


Alaska Stake: Chugiak and Eielson 

Ashley Stake: Bennett Branch (Indian 
Branch) . 

Berlin Stake: Charlottenburg, Tern- 



pelhof, and Neukoeln Branches, form- 
erly of the Berlin Mission. 

Cleveland Stake: Sandusky, Geneva, 
Alliance, and Wooster Branches, form- 
erly of the Great Lakes Mission. 

El Paso Stake: Dell City Branch, 
formed by division of El Paso Fourth 
and Carlsbad Wards. 

Flagstaff Stake: Ashfork Branch, 
formed by division of Williams Branch. 

Greensboro Stake: Asheboro, Lexing- 
ton, and Rockingham Branches, form- 
erly of the Central Atlantic States 

Hamilton Stake: Cambridge Branch, 
formed by division of Hamilton Ward; 
Paeroa Branch, formed by division of 
Thames Branch. 

Houston Stake: Woodville Branch, 
formed by division of Silsbee and Bay- 
town Wards and Buna Branch of 
Houston Stake, and Longview Ward of 
Shreveport Stake. 

Kanab Stake: Kaibab Branch, formed 
for the Lamanite people of this area. 

Lost River Stake: Howe Branch, 
formed by division of Arco Ward. 

Nampa Stake: McDermitt Branch, 
formed by division of Marsing Ward. 

North Carolina Stake: Greenville, 
Jacksonville, and Waccamaw River 
Branches, formerly of the Central At- 
lantic States Mission. 

Santa Rosa Stake: Cloverdale, Fort 
Bragg, Lakeport, Ukiah, and Willits 
Branches, formerly of the Northern 
California Mission. 

South Carolina Stake: Aiken and 
Camden Branches, formerly of the 
Southern States Mission. 

South Los Angeles Stake: Indian 

Tampa Stake: Lake Wales Branch, 
formed by division of Winter Haven 

Taylor Stake: Foremost Branch, 
formed by division of Wrentham 

Twin Falls Stake: Hollister Branch, 
formed by division of Twin Falls Sec- 
ond Ward. 

Uintah Stake: Gusher Branch (Indian 

Uvada Stake: Enterprise Indian 
Branch, formed by division of Enter- 
prise Second Ward. 


Hamilton Stake: Te Puke Branch, 
membership transferred to Tauranga 

Liberty Stake: North Eighth Ward, 
membership transferred to the Eighth 

Murray Stake: Murray Fourth Ward, 
membership transferred to Murray Sec- 
ond Ward. 

New Orleans Stake: Gulfport, Biloxi, 
Columbia, Hattiesburg, Liberty, Bayou 
La Croix, McNeill, Sand Hill, and 
Pascagoula Wards and branches, now 
branches in the Gulf State Mission. 

San Diego East Stake: Spanish- Amer- 
ican Branch, membership transferred to 
various wards. 

Tooele Stake: Tod Park Branch, mem- 
bership transferred to Stockton Ward. 

West Jordan Stake: Bingham Ward, 
membership transferred to Copperton 


Christian Jensen, former acting presi- 
dent of the Brigham Young University. 

Alice Sheets Smoot, widow of the late 
Elder Reed Smoot of the Council of the 
Twelve Apostles and former United 
States Senator from Utah. 

President David O. McKay: 

Before President Henry D. Moyle 
presents the names of the General Au- 
thorities and General Officers of the 
Church, I wish to say a few words 
and present some releases for your 

Last June it was evident to the 
First Presidency of the Church, the 
President and his two counselors, J. 
Reuben Clark, Jr. and Henry D. Moyle, 
that it would be necessary to have some 
help in the First Presidency. According- 
ly, the President recommended a mem- 
ber of the Twelve, Hugh B. Brown, as 
an assistant in the First Presidency. This 
was presented to the members of the 
Council of the Twelve who unanimously 
approved of the appointment, and on 
June 22, 1961 Brother Brown was set 
apart and ordained as an assistant 
in the First Presidency. Today when 


Saturday, September 30 

the names are presented, we ask your 
support of this action of the First Presi- 
dency of the Church. 

Bishop Joseph L. Wirthlin was re- 
cently appointed as Secretary-Treasurer 
of the Deseret Title Holding Corpora- 
tion, and the Brethren feel that it would 
be well not to overburden him as Presid- 
ing Bishop, and recommend that he be 
appointed Secretary-Treasurer of this 
Holding Corporation, and that he be re- 
leased as Presiding Bishop of the 
Church; and with him his counselors, 
Thorpe B. Isaacson, and his second 
counselor, Bishop Carl W. Buehner. 

It is also recommended that the Pres- 
idency of the Young Women's Associa- 
tion be reorganized; that Sister Bertha 
S. Reeder, President, be honorably re- 
leased, with her counselors — Sister Emily 
H. Bennett as first counselor, and Sister 
LaRue C. Longden as second counselor. 

I would just like to say a word about 
the release of these good, faithful 
brethren and sisters. The accomplish- 
ment of the three men as the Presidency 
of the Aaronic Priesthood of the Church 
has been apparent to all who have had 
occasion to note their diligence and 
success with the young men under their 
immediate direction. Last Thursday, in 
a meeting of all the General Authori- 
ties, when called upon to represent the 
Presiding Bishopric, Bishop Carl W. 
Buehner gave a very enlightening and 
inspirational address regarding the de- 
tails and comprehensive activities of this 
important department of the Church. 
Their work in taking care of statistical 
and financial phases, and particularly 
their remarkably successful efforts with 
the members of the Senior Aaronic 
Priesthood, will mark their era of serv- 
ice with everlasting distinction, and re- 
dound to the blessing of thousands, 
with their release of these important po- 
sitions, and with the commendation and 
blessings of the General Authorities of 
the Church, and all who have been 


Second Day 

blessed by their inspirational efforts. 
Never before in the history of the 
Church has there been such a marked 
increase in attendance at Sacrament 
Meetings and other important meetings 
in stakes, wards, missions and branches 
throughout the Church in all the world. 

That increased attendance is largely 
due to the work of the Presiding Bishop- 
ric, and General Superintendency of the 
Young Men's Mutual Improvement As- 
sociation among the young men, and the 
General Presidency of the Young Wom- 
en's Mutual Improvement Association 
among the young women of the Church. 
With this release of the Presiding 
Bishopric and the General Presidency of 
the Young Women's Mutual Improve- 
ment Association goes the assurance of 
our gratitude to the Lord that you have 
rendered to him and to his Church such 
concentrated effort and devotion. Please 
accept of our heartfelt gratitude for the 
service you have so ably and unselfishly 
rendered. May the blessings of the Lord 
and his divine protection be with you 

We recommend therefore, to the 
Church, its representatives in Confer- 
ence assembled, the honorable release 
of Joseph L. Wirthlin as Presiding 
Bishop, Thorpe B. Isaacson as First 
Counselor, and Carl W. Buehner as 
Second Counselor. All in favor of this 
proposition manifest it by raising the 
right hand. Any who are opposed by 
the same sign. 

We recommend the honorable release 
of Sister Bertha S. Reeder as General 
President of the Young Women's Mu- 
tual Improvement Association, and Sis- 
ter Emily H. Bennett as First Counselor, 
and Sister LaRue C. Longden as Second 
Counselor. All in favor will please 
manifest it. 

President Henry D. Moyle will now 
present for your sustaining vote or other- 
wise the General Authorities and Offi- 
cers of the Church. 


The First Presidency 

David O. McKay, Prophet, Seer and Revelator, and President of The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

J. Reuben Clark, Jr., First Counselor in the First Presidency. 
Henry D. Moyle, Second Counselor in the First Presidency. 
Hugh B. Brown, Counselor in the First Presidency. 


President of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 
Joseph Fielding Smith 

Quorum of the Twelve Apostles 

Joseph Fielding Smith Marion G. Romney 

Harold B. Lee LeGrand Richards 

Spencer W. Kimball Richard L. Evans 

Ezra Taft Benson George Q. Morris 

Mark E. Petersen Howard W. Hunter 

Delbert L. Stapley Gordon B. Hinckley 

Patriarch to the Church 

Eldred G. Smith 

The Counselors in the First Presidency, the Twelve Apostles and the Patriarch 
to the Church as Prophets, Seers and Revelators. 

Assistants to the Twelve 

Alma Sonne Alvin R. Dyer 

El Ray L. Christiansen Nathan Eldon Tanner 

John Longden Franklin D. Richards 

Sterling W. Sill Theodore M. Burton 

Henry D. Taylor Thorpe B. Isaacson 

William J. Critchlow, Jr. Boyd K. Packer 


David O. McKay 

as Trustee-in-Trust for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
The First Council of the Seventy 

Levi Edgar Young Bruce R. McConkie 

Antoine R. Ivins Marion D. Hanks 

Seymour Dilworth Young Albert Theodore Tuttle 

Milton R. Hunter 

Presiding Bishopric 

John H. Vandenberg, Presiding Bishop 
Robert L. Simpson, First Counselor 
Victor L. Brown, Second Counselor 

Church Historian and Recorder 

Joseph Fielding Smith, with A. William Lund and Preston Nibley as Assistants. 


Relief Society 

Belle Smith Spafford, President 
Marianne Clark Sharp, First Counselor 
Louise Wallace Madsen, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Deseret Sunday School Union 

George R. Hill, General Superintendent 
David Lawrence McKay, First Assistant Superintendent 
Lynn S. Richards, Second Assistant Superintendent 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 


Saturday, September 30 Second Day 

Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association 

Joseph T. Bentley, General Superintendent 
George Carlos Smith, Jr., First Assistant Superintendent 
Marvin J. Ashton, Second Assistant Superintendent 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association 

Florence Smith Jacobsen, President 
Margaret Romney Jackson, First Counselor 
Dorothy Palmer Holt, Second Counselor 

Primary Association 

LaVern W. Parmley, President 
Arta M. Hale, First Counselor 
Leone W. Doxey, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Church Board of Education 

David O. McKay Mark E. Petersen 

J. Reuben Clark, Jr. Delbert L. Stapley 

Henry D. Moyle Marion G. Romney 

Hugh B. Brown LeGrand Richards 

Joseph Fielding Smith Richard L. Evans 

Harold B. Lee George Q. Morris 

Spencer W. Kimball Howard W. Hunter 

Ezra Taft Benson Gordon B. Hinckley 

Chancellor of the Church School System 

Ernest L. Wilkinson 

Church Finance Committee 

Orval W. Adams 
Harold H. Bennett 
Wilford G. Edling 
Glenn E. Nielson 
Weston E. Hamilton 

Senior Church Auditors 

Harold L. Davis 
Charles Schmidt 



Harold B. Lee John Longden 

Delbert L. Stapley Henry D. Taylor 

Marion G. Romney Antoine R. Ivins 

LeGrand Richards John H. Vandenberg 

Howard W. Hunter Robert L. Simpson 

Alma Sonne Victor L. Brown 

El Ray L. Christiansen 

and the General Presidency of Relief Society 



Genera.. Church Welfare Committee 

Marion G. Romney, Chairman 
Henry D. Taylor, Managing Director 
Paul C. Child Walter Stover 

Mark B. Garff A. Lewis Elggren 

William T. Lawrence Donald Ellsworth 

Lorenzo H. Hatch Casper H. Parker 

Walter Dansie Alfred B. Smith 

LeRoy A. Wirthlin 

Tabernacle Choir 

Lester F. Hewlett, President 
Richard P. Condie, Conductor 
Jay E. Welch, Assistant Conductor 
W. Jack Thomas, Tour Manager 


Alexander Schreiner 

Frank W. Asper 

Roy M. Darley, Assistant 

President Henry D. Moyle: 

President McKay, the voting seems 
to have been unanimous in the affir- 

President David O. McKay: 

You will note that only the Presidency 
of the Young Women's Association was 
presented to you for your sustaining 
vote. It will be appropriate to accept the 
recommendation that with the honor- 
able release of Sister Reeder and her 
counselors all members of the Young 
Women's Board have received an hon- 

orable release also, leaving the new 
Presidency free to choose as many of 
the Board as they wish, and any others. 
It is recommended, therefore, that with 
the present release of the Presidency of 
the Young Women's Board all members 
of the Board be also honorably released. 
All in favor will manifest it. Any op- 
posed? That is why there was a hesi- 
tancy in the presentation of the Young 
Women's Board. 

Thank you all for unanimous voting. 

President Henry D. Moyle of the 
First Presidency will be our first speaker 
this morning. He will be followed by 
Elder Mark E. Petersen. 


Second Counselor in the First Presidency 

I am sure, my brethren and sisters, that 
we all appreciate the opportunity to lift 
our hand to sustain President David O. 
McKay as President of the Church, and 
in so doing we have in our hearts a 
feeling of deep gratitude for the privi- 
lege that is thus afforded us as members 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints. 

It is glorious to be a member. It is 
glorious to have any office or calling in 
the Church, no matter how relatively 
humble the title may sound. I am im- 
pressed constantly with the fact that, 

regardless of our calling, we are all en- 
couraged, we are all dedicated, and we 
are all working in the service of the 
Master. I am sure that we do not per- 
mit our closeness to the work, we do 
not permit the fact that we have such 
ready access to our Father in heaven 
through prayer to take our membership 
in the Church lightly or to take our 
callings in the Church lightly. We are 
always conscious of his nearness to us 
and the blessings which we receive in 
answer to our prayers. 
I am sure it would be more pleasing 



Saturday, September 30 

to our Father in heaven to have us 
resign our positions — and that is not a 
practice which we commend in the 
Church — but nonetheless it seems pre- 
ferable to neglecting our duties in the 
least detail. It gives us an awesome 
feeling to realize that we are dedicated 
to the work of the Lord, and having 
thus committed ourselves, it is not our 
privilege or our prerogative to violate 
his commandments, even the slightest 
of them. The Lord expects, and we 
expect it of ourselves, each one of us, 
to live out our lives here upon this 
earth in as complete conformity to the 
laws of God as we are capable. No 
means of rationalizing, no means of 
conjuring up excuses as to why we 
should do this or should not do the 
other, contrary to the will of our Heav- 
enly Father, has any place in our lives. 

I am grateful this morning that 
throughout the world the work of the 
Lord is progressing most satisfactorily, 
indeed so satisfactorily that sometimes 
we feel that we are hardly capable of 
keeping up with the progress of the 

In the mission field the Lord has 
blessed us. I just want to give you 
two figures. In the first nine months 
of 1959 in the foreign or full-time mis- 
sions of the Church, we had over 23,000 
what we call convert baptisms, and in 
the first eight months of 1961 we have 
had over 54,000. We are constantly 
asked why it is that this great increase 
in converts should come about at this 
particular time. 

My first answer to that question would 
be that the faithfulness and the devo- 
tion of the Saints, their efforts to live 
lives of righteousness, to dedicate their 
lives to the principles of truth and right, 
is of primary importance. We know 
without any question of a doubt that 
the blessings which descend upon us as 
a people are directly commensurate with 
our faithfulness, with our nearness to 
our Heavenly Father. As we keep the 
channel of communication between us 
and our Father in heaven open, we can 
expect to be blessed more abundantly 
all the time. 

In the second place, we cannot be 
close to this missionary work without 
being conscious of and without acknowl- 

Second Day 

edging the fact that the Lord has 
touched the hearts of men all over the 
world and has made them responsive 
to the humble testimonies of the elders 
as they go forth in the performance of 
their duties as missionaries of the 
Church of Jesus Christ in preaching the 
gospel throughout the world. 

Our approach, our initial contact 
with our friends throughout the world, 
is the simplest approach we know how 
to make. Our lessons and their presenta- 
tion are also direct and to the point. 
This simplicity of our approach and 
presentation of the gospel belies the 
existence of any design or device or 
scheme or contrivance or intrigue of any 
kind by which unsuspecting investigators 
might be brought in as members of the 
Church without their really knowing 
what they are doing or without their 
having exercised an absolute free agency 
of which President McKay spoke so 
beautifully yesterday. 

Let us stop and think for a moment 
what a young missionary has to ac- 
complish before he leads the convert 
down into the waters of baptism. He 
must first teach him the Word of Wis- 
dom, and that means teach him in 
practically all cases to give up practices 
which have been lifelong and confirmed 
and live virtually a new life and to have 
the investigator commit himself to the 
keeping of this commandment of the 
Lord from the time of his baptism until 
the Lord calls him home. 

We ask him to reform his life with 
reference to Sunday observance. We 
teach him that Sunday — the Sabbath — 
is a holy day. The Lord has prescribed 
for his children what should and what 
should not be done on the Sabbath day. 
And here again the convert is required 
to give up in many instances that weekly 
activity toward which he has always 
looked previously — a holiday, rather 
than a day of worship. 

We teach him the law of tithing as 
revealed in these latter days by the 
Lord to his children, something he has 
been unaccustomed to in the past, and 
here again it is obligatory upon the 
missionary to commit his candidate for 
baptism to a strict observance of the 
law of tithing, accounting to the Lord 



for the rest of his life for a tenth of his 
income, his increase. 

Converts are taught to live worthy to 
hold the priesthood of God. They are 
taught from the beginning that after 
their baptism they will be introduced 
into the priesthood. They will have the 
Aaronic Priesthood conferred upon them, 
and later the Higher or the Melchizedek 
Priesthood. In order to be worthy of 
this progress and advancement in the 
Church, they must be as strict as pos- 
sible in keeping the laws and com- 
mandments of God. 

Then too, they are taught and told 
and have impressed upon their minds 
the fact that when they are once mem- 
bers of the Church, they then have an 
obligation to assist in promulgating the 
gospel to their friends and neighbors. 
In short, to be prepared to answer each 
and every call of the priesthood made 
of them, just as these fine men and 
women who today have been called 
into service have willingly responded. 
Those who are being released and given 
other positions accept the changes with 
the same kind of loyalty and devotion 
which they have previously extended to 
the work. 

When you take into consideration 
these and many other unmentioned facts, 
you have to stop and ask yourself the 
question, "How can this nineteen-year- 
old boy of mine or of yours go out into 
a strange world, many of them to a 
strange country, where a strange lan- 
guage is spoken, and find almost of a 
sudden that they are touching the lives 
of total strangers in a manner which is 
almost beyond comprehension and cer- 
tainly beyond the power of man?" 

Take these great reformers, these great 
evangelists, who are able to draw, 
through their publicity and otherwise, 
great bodies of men and women. What 
is their ultimate accomplishment? They 
do not seek to change a man's way of 
life. They are happy when they can 
get the man or the woman to confess 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the 
Living God, and when they have made 
that confession, that is it. No organiza- 
tions, no requirements, no obligations 
of any kind I These are learned men — 
men, I presume, as brilliant as any men 
in the world. They are mature, and I 

ask you to sit down and stop and think 
occasionally when you have this mis- 
sionary work on your mind as to the 
difference between the results wrought 
in the lives of converts to the Church 
and converts to these great popular 
movements, no matter how fine, how 
elegant, how praiseworthy they may be. 

You know, to me it is nothing short 
of a miracle to have men and women, 
mature, much older than the mission- 
aries, submit themselves to these young 
men to be baptized by them. That in- 
volves a serious matter. The average 
normal citizen, friend, would only do 
that upon one foundation or one basis 
and that is that they have received in 
their hearts a testimony from God that 
this young elder has the priesthood of 
God conferred upon him by those who 
have that authority to preach the gospel 
and administer in its ordinances. Other- 
wise, what they do would be a mockery. 
It is not to be presumed that 54,000 
people this year in all of the countries 
of the world in which we have mis- 
sionaries would have permitted them- 
selves to go through this formality to 
no good purpose. It takes some effort, 
it takes a great deal of humility. Unless 
they were convinced and converted to 
the fact that there in this young mis- 
sionary they had found the power of 
God vested to administer in the sacred 
ordinances of the gospel, they would 
not do so. 

It has interested me because in more 
than one country this year the follow- 
ing question has been raised more or 
less officially. Can a nineteen-year-old 
boy be a minister of the gospel? Are 
we justified as a government to confer 
upon him the benefits that inhere in 
the status of a minister of the gospel? 
And they say no. A nineteen-year-old 
boy could not possibly be a minister 
of the gospel. He has not studied. He 
has not gone through school. He is 
not mature. 

Now, what does that mean? He is not 
learned in the ways of man. If they 
stop, as these 54,000 converts have 
stopped, and reflected and prayed and 
received an answer to their prayers, 
they would know that the Lord is cap- 
able of conferring blessings upon his 
children here on the earth through a 



Saturday, September 30 

nineteen-year-old boy as well as through 
an older man, that one of the condi- 
tions is not that he be steeped in the 
learning of man, but that he is in tune 
with the Spirit of our Heavenly Father. 

I must not take too much time, but 
I cannot sit down without giving you 
one or two examples of what is going 
on in the world today to indicate this 
thought of mine that we are converting 
by the Spirit, and the only virtue in 
the plan which we have in use now 
throughout the world is that it is the 
simplest possible presentation of the 
gospel that these great mission presidents 
of ours have been able to work out in 
the mission field, the least likely to 
affect the minds or the reason of men — 
so simple, in fact, that it cannot have 
any effect upon men of the world unless 
there is a higher power that touches 
their hearts and brings conversion to 
their souls. 

I have become more and more con- 
vinced in my association with missionary 
work that most people are touched by 
the Spirit of the Lord upon the occa- 
sion of the missionary's first contact. 
Otherwise, they would not invite the 
missionary back time after time to be 
taught the principles of the gospel and 
to be brought closer and closer and 
ultimately into the waters of baptism. 

Brother Brossard tells us the story of 
twenty-five conversions in France. Cer- 
tainly there was no scheme that brought 
these conversions about. There was an 
army officer, a soldier, in Algeria, and 
while he was there in the service of his 
country, his wife had a baby, and it 
died. It was not baptized in the church 
of its parents, they believing in infant 
baptism, and therefore the church de- 
nied to that family a church funeral 
service for the child. I will not go into 
the details, but we had a friend of 
Brother Brossard and the missionaries, 
(and I guess they are friends to all of 
us) who called the attention of this 
distraught mother to the missionaries, 
and they went in at the request of the 
family and held the services, and these 
twenty- five baptisms came as a result 
of it, all from a single group. I was 
looking for this figure because I do not 
want to go beyond the facts, but this 
group is much larger than the twenty- 

Second Day 

five, and the missionaries are now in 
the process of teaching the gospel to the 
rest of them, and President Brossard 
assures us that the twenty-five is just a 
small beginning to what will come 
about out of this single instance. 

Then we have the story of a mission- 
ary who ran a red light, and by so doing 
got the name and address of the traffic 
officer and an invitation to visit him in 
his home. The officer's penalty after 
the missionary got through with him 
was — what does the Good Book say? — 
"Go thy way and sin no more." 

We have the story of two missionaries 
coming from Zollingen in Germany who 
went to the mayor to give him a Book 
of Mormon, made friends with him, and 
on a rainy day, seeing them from his 
limousine, the mayor called to them to 
come over and get in the car. He 
wanted to drive them to the City Coun- 
cil and introduce them officially to that 
august body. 

And two missionaries in Hamburg, 
Germany, went to the chief of police 
to make themselves known and to tell 
their story, and as a result he gave 
them his card and said, "I want you 
elders to feel free to call upon me at 
any time in case you have any diffi- 
culty, or there is any service we can 
render you, and I will have my car 
to you within five minutes." 

These were all nineteen-year-old boys, 
and I could go on and tell you of many 
others. There was not anything those 
boys could do or say of their own that 
would bring about such miraculous re- 
sults, but the first contact was enough 
to open the door for future contacts. 
That is the way the work of the Lord 
goes on. Isn't it wonderful to realize 
that the prophecies of old are being 
fulfilled? How true it is that a stone 
has been cut out of a mountain without 
hands and is rolling forth and will fill 
the earth. Almost every prophecy we 
have in the Old and the New Testa- 
ments concerning the latter days fits 
into our program and furnishes us the 
exact, the proper answer to this inquiry 
as to the marvelous results accompany- 
ing the work of our missionaries. They 
work by and through the Spirit, and let 
me say this to you mothers and fathers, 
we love you, and we appreciate your 



loyalty, and we appreciate your sons' 
and your daughters' service. Have no 
concern about your sons and daughters 
in the mission field. It makes no dif- 
ference who their mission president is. 
As long as they are in the line of their 
duty, encouraged by their parents so to 
be, they are in the hands of the Lord, 
and he has promised to take care of 
them and is bound by those promises. 
I can conceive of nothing more won- 
derful in all the world than to have the 
absolute assurance that the Spirit of 
God is with your sons and daughters in 
the mission field to preserve them, to 
protect them, to inspire them, to per- 
form a service that no one upon this 
earth can perform unless he has the 
delegated power from God to do so. 

"And any man that shall go and 
preach this gospel of the kingdom, and 
fail not to continue faithful in all 
things, shall not be weary in mind, 
neither darkened, neither in body, limb, 

nor joint; and a hair of his head shall 
not fall to the ground unnoticed. And 
they shall not go hungry, neither athirst. 

"And whoso receiveth you, there I 
will be also, for I will go before your 
face. I will be on your right hand and 
on your left, and my Spirit shall be in 
your hearts, and mine angels round 
about you, to bear you up." (D&C 
84:80, 88.) 

God bless us all and bless the mis- 
sionaries. They are looking to us today 
for guidance and direction and encour- 
agement. Let us give it to them, I 
pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

President Henry D. Moyle of the 
First Presidency has just concluded 
speaking. We shall now hear from El- 
der Mark E. Petersen of the Council of 
the Twelve. 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

It surely is a great inspiration to be here, 
my brothers and sisters. I am grateful 
that I had the opportunity with you of 
raising my hand in sustaining the 
officers presented here today. With all 
my heart and soul I sustain the Presi- 
dent of our Church, President David O. 
McKay, as the prophet, seer, and 
revelator of the Lord. With all my soul 
I love him and honor him and am very 
grateful for his leadership. 

I am thankful for these men who have 
been sustained with him. Our hearts 
all go out to President Clark who is not 
here; our faith and prayers likewise. I 
am thankful for the great work that 
President Moyle is doing. I am thank- 
ful that President Brown has been called 
to his position. 

I am very grateful indeed that Gordon 
Hinckley has been called into the 
twelve. I have known Gordon most of 
his life and a good part of mine. We 
grew up together in the First Ward in 
Liberty Stake. His father was our stake 
president for much of the time. His 
father was as close to me as my 

own father nearly, and I loved him as 
a father, and still do. 

And I welcome these other brethren, 
and these sisters, and I join with all of 
you in wishing the very best for these 
who have been released. I express sin- 
cere appreciation for the remarkable 
work they have done. 

In one of the recent editions of the 
US News and World Report, the editors 
commented upon the trouble-making 
propensities of Mr. Khrushchev. They 
said that great as is the Berlin crisis, it 
will not be our last one. There will be 
others, and still others after that, be- 
cause Mr. Khrushchev is determined to 
cause turmoil wherever and whenever 
he can. They branded him as a per- 
sistent troublemaker, and said that he 
seems to have no other purpose than 
to cause unpleasantness, misery, and 

The world is becoming more and 
more resentful of the constant trouble- 
making of this man. International 
quarreling and bitterness are indeed 
affecting the nerves of all mankind. 



Saturday, September 30 

Inhuman treatment, the urge to take 
advantage of others, cruelty, lying, mis- 
representation, deceit, and dishonor are 
sickening to the hearts of most people. 
Every honest person condemns the 
duplicity of Mr. Khrushchev. Everyone 
resents his troublemaking, his un- 
pleasantness, his inhumanity. It is so 
deliberate, so coldly calculated. It 
seems clearly evident that an evil spirit 
motivates this man. 

But let us stop for a moment and 
think about that spirit. It is evil enough 
in Khrushchev, and we are very prompt 
in condemning it in him, and yet, how 
do we regard that same spirit when it 
appears in smaller circles and not upon 
the broad stage of international politics? 
How do we regard unpleasantness, con- 
tention, deceit, misrepresentation, cruel- 
ty, and dishonor in our communities 
here at home, for instance? Or among 
our immediate friends? Or in our office 
or shop? Or even in our family circle? 

Are these evil tactics any less despic- 
able at home than on the world scene? 
Are they any less evil if found in our- 
selves than when exhibited by Mr. 
Khrushchev? Is quarreling among na- 
tions any worse than quarreling among 
members of a family, except as to the 
number of people involved? Is it any 
worse for Khrushchev personally to 
assail the President of the United States 
than for a husband to be cruel to his 
wife or child? Could our President be 
any more offended by Khrushchev's in- 
sults than a wife who is insulted and 
humiliated by a thoughtless or vicious 

Most of us hate Mr. Khrushchev's 
wickedness, but do we excuse similar 
traits of character when found in our- 
selves? Let me read from a letter I 
received recently. 

"I am writing to ask if there is some 
way you can help me. My husband 
and I were married a little over ten 
years ago. For the first year we got 
along all right, but when our first child 
came my husband began to change. I 
really believe he was jealous of the 
attention I gave to my little infant 
child. He was very upset when the 
baby cried, especially at night. Once 
he even slapped the tiny baby's face. I 
ran to take the baby from him, and he 

Second Day 

struck me so hard that he knocked me 

"It has been like that in our home ever 
since. We have not had a pleasant 
hour in months. My husband never 
smiles anymore. When he comes home 
from work a spirit of gloom and hatred 
comes into the house with him. My 
little boy, now nearly nine, is afraid of 
his dad and runs into the bedroom 
whenever his father comes home. My 
little girl whimpers at his sight. I have 
reached the point where I feel I must 
choose between my husband and my 
peace of mind. The doctor says that if 
I stay with him my children and I will 
all be nervous wrecks. What do you 
think we should do?" 

Then I received this from a young 
woman seventeen years of age. "I have 
decided to run away from home. I 
can't stand my father's cruelty any 
longer. I have tried to get my mother 
to leave home with me, but she won't. 
She is superstitious about divorce and 
would rather die than go through a 
divorce court. Why must we have such 
trouble in our home? I always thought 
home was a place to enjoy." 

A young woman came into my office 
one day, and she was the saddest-looking 
girl I have ever seen. She and her 
mother did not get along well. They 
had entirely different ideas on nearly 
every subject. She said her mother 
tries to run her life for her, tries to 
make all of her decisions, chooses her 
friends, and even decides what clothes 
she should wear. This girl planned to 
leave home to escape the constant 
quarreling that goes on in that home. 
I did not hear the mother's side of the 
story, but I am sure she has one. It 
takes two to make a quarrel. 

When I think of the divorce prob- 
lems which are prevalent in so many 
homes, when I think of the conflict be- 
tween parents and children, when I 
hear inflammatory remarks from men 
and women who should know better, 
when I see the pugnacious attitude of 
some who seem to enjoy being bullies 
in their own homes, when I see how 
man's inhumanity to man makes so 
many others mourn even close about us, 
I wonder if we really are a peace-loving 



I wonder how much we Americans 
really believe in the teachings of the 
Prince of Peace. I almost wonder if we 
believe more in the troublemaking 
philosophy of Khrushchev than we do 
in the peace philosophy of Christ. 

We are supposed to be a Christian 
nation. Then why don't we act as 
Christians should? Why do so many 
act more like Khrushchev than they do 
like Christ? If we profess to believe 
in the teachings of Jesus, why don't we 
obey them? Do we think professions 
are enough? Must we only pretend to 
be Christians? 

Are the works of Christianity no 
longer important? Do we really believe 
Jesus when he said, "Blessed are the 
peacemakers"? (Matt. 5:9.) If we do, 
then why do we not do more to establish 
peace in our own personal circles, in 
our relationships with our wives and 
husbands and children? Why don't we 
plan for and promote courtesy, love, and 
kindness in our homes? Is family ten- 
sion any more to be desired than world 
tension? Must we have either or both? 

Is an evil dictator any worse in a 
nation than in a family, so far as the 
affected people are concerned? 

Is it a sign of strength to be quarrel- 
some and unpleasant? Does might 
make right in a nation or in a shop or 
in a family? Are any of us so blind 
that we think that one member of the 
family can always be right and nobody 
else? Can we be so deceived by our 
egotism that we suppose that like the 
king we can do no wrong, that we can 
be domineering and tyrannical in our 
own little circle with impunity? 

If you quarrel with your wife, have 
you thought that you might be moti- 
vated by the same spirit which moves 
Khrushchev when he quarrels with the 
President of the United States? 

If you are contentious in your family, 
or quarrelsome with your neighbors, or 
even with your brethren and sisters in 
the Church, have you thought that you 
might be motivated by the same spirit 
which also moves Khrushchev? How 
different from him are we if the same 
evil spirit motivates us both? 

When the Savior came among the 
Nephites after his resurrection in Pales- 
tine, he taught these early Americans a 

most important lesson on this point. 
Said he: ". . . there shall be no disputa- 
tions among you, as there have hitherto 

". . . he that hath the spirit of con- 
tention is not of me, but is of the devil, 
who is the father of contention, and he 
stirreth up the hearts of men to contend 
with anger, one with another. 

"Behold, this is not my doctrine, to 
stir up the hearts of men with anger, 
one against another; but this is my doc- 
trine, that such things should be done 
away." (3 Nephi 11:28-30.) 

Let us think seriously about that 
scripture: the spirit of contention is the 
spirit of the devil, who is the father of 
contention! Can we suppose that any 
of us can do the work of Christ if we 
have the spirit of contention in our 
hearts or in our homes? Can we do the 
work of God by the spirit of the devil? 

We are engaged in the Lord's work. 
Then we should be guided by the Spirit 
of the Lord and not by some contrary 
spirit. We should not invite into our 
homes the spirit of Satan himself by 
engaging in family quarrels, contention, 
and arguments. 

No one needs to be grouchy. No one 
needs to be unpleasant. Everyone can 
control his emotions if he wants to, just 
as he can control his appetites. 

People can be kind if they want to 
be kind. They can be considerate if 
they want to be. They can be peace- 
ful if they would but try. They can be 
thoughtful and considerate of others 
if they but have the desire. Why even 
Khrushchev can smile and polish apples 
when he wants to. 

If we expect to do the work of Christ, 
let us follow the Savior's teachings. 

He is the Prince of Peace. Then 
should we not be peacemakers? 

He is the Author of mercy. Then 
should we not be merciful? 

He is the personification of love. Then 
should we not practise the principles of 
love which he gave us? 

How can we forget the words of 

"Though I speak with the tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not charity, 
I am become as sounding brass, or 
a tinkling cymbal. 

"Charity never faileth: . . . 


Saturday, September 30 

"And now abideth faith, hope, char- 
ity, these three; but the greatest of 
these is charity." (1 Cor. 13:1, 8, 13.) 

And what is charity? It is the pure 
love of Christ. Has it any place in our 
lives? In our homes? In our family 

Do we have love at home? If we are 
without it, are we truly practising our 
religion? What qualifies us as followers 
of Christ? The Lord gave the answer 
to the Prophet Joseph Smith in these 

"And faith, hope, charity and love, 
. . . qualify him for the work." (D&C 
4:5.) Then he added temperance, 
patience, brotherly kindness, godliness, 
humility. Is there any godliness in 
a family quarrel? Or any kindness or 
charity or mercy? 

Eliminate unkindness from the homes 
of America and we will pretty well 
eliminate divorce from this land. 

In this day of trouble it ill becomes 
any of us to pattern our lives and our 
habits after the arch troublemaker of 
the world. He is contentious, he is 
quarrelsome, he is bitter, he is cruel. Do 
we want to be like him? 

Is it not better to remember our own 
religion and develop without ourselves 
the spirit of love and kindness and 
mercy? Isn't it better to have love at 
home than a house full of bitterness, 
quarreling, and broken hearts? 

Isn't there room for courtesy and 
consideration in our homes? Should 
not a man be as courteous to his wife 


Second Day 

after marriage — ten years, twenty years 
after marriage — as he was during his 
courting days? 

Should we not learn to love our 
neighbor as ourselves, and is not wife 
or husband our closest neighbor? 

Should not the spirit of prayer, the 
Spirit of God, pervade our homes instead 
of the spirit of bitterness and strife? 
Ask yourself what spirit is in your 
home, and ask yourself whose path you 
wish to follow. Will it be that of 
Khrushchev, or of Christ? 

God give us the wisdom and the 
courage to be kind, I pray in Jesus' 
name. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Mark E. Petersen of the Council 
of the Twelve has just addressed us. 
The University of Utah Mixed Chorus 
and Congregation will now sing, "Praise 
To The Man Who Communed With 
Jehovah," directed by Ardean W. Watts. 

After the singing, Elder Alvin R. 
Dyer will address us. 

The Congregation and the Chorus 
joined in singing the hymn, "Praise 
To The Man Who Communed With 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Alvin R. Dyer, Assistant to the 
Twelve, and president of the European 
Mission, will now speak to us. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

I feel, my brethren and sisters, to be 
at one with that which has been accom- 
plished here this day to honor those 
who have been released from their 
callings and to hail those who have 
received a new responsibility. 

I feel grateful to the First Presidency 
for the privilege of coming to this con- 
ference. I need the strength, I need the 
association of the brethren, and I need 
to look into your faces and to see there 
the love of the gospel and the faith 
manifested, wbich enables me to go 

forth in my responsibility to a greater 

I have felt since the opening and 
challenging remarks of President McKay 
that if a phrase could be given to set 
the theme of this conference, and I am 
not trying to set it, but to me it is some- 
thing like this, that we should put on 
the whole armor of God and be prepared 
for the important days that are ahead 
of us. And if perchance we have not 
put on the whole armor, then we now 
bave this challenge again from our 



prophet that we place upon ourselves 
a renewed determination to fortify our- 
selves with the powers and the callings 
that have come to us to go forth and 
accomplish the work which the Lord 
has given us to do. 

I am grateful for the faith and prayers 
of the members, for the authority of the 
priesthood that has extended peace in 
the earth, at least to the extent that we 
now feel it, so that the great work which 
the Lord has caused to be restored upon 
the earth can continue. I felt in the 
organization of Berlin Stake that the 
power of the priesthood in a measure 
could forestall and prevent the unjust 
dominion that could prevent the work of 
God going forth in these ancient lands 
of Europe, and to be there and to feel 
of this spirit and power was indeed a 
great experience. 

The work continues to progress in 
Europe to keep pace with the rest of the 
Church, and for this we are grateful. 
Many thousands of wonderful people 
are accepting the gospel in these ancient 
lands. Many very prominent men and 
women are answering the call that has 
come to them through the efforts of the 
missionaries, and in the gospel net we 
are finding men of great influence and 
importance as well as those of the 
ordinary walks of life. 

As I looked into the face of a very 
renowned architect from Munich just 
a few days ago, a man who has gained 
world recognition in papers that he has 
prepared in his profession, I said, "I 
would ask you but one question," (he 
has been a member of the Church only 
a month,) "do you believe that God 
actually talked to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith and that he introduced to him his 
Son?" He said, "Yes, I believe that with 
all my heart, and I believe more, and I 
want to serve." 

This is typical of the many thousands 
who are accepting the gospel and who 
want to serve their Heavenly Father. 

We are living in a tremendous age, 
my brethren and sisters. It is a day of 
great progress, of change, of rapid ad- 
vance. The very structure of our civi- 
lization, social, political, commercial, 
moral, and religious is greatly affected 
by that which persists before our eyes 
this day. There can be no question that 

a new era has dawned upon our planet. 
Means of travel, trade, association, and 
intercommunication between countries, 
even comparatively unknown, is before 
us. But while in almost every field of 
science, every art is being developed 
while the mind is awakened to new 
thought, yet religious knowledge in the 
world is at a standstill. The creed of the 
fathers cast in the mold of other ages 
shows no progress to match the onward 
strides of man. 

I am indebted to Brother Ezra Taft 
Benson for an article which he sent to 
me, which typifies in measure the failure 
of the powers of Christendom to attract 
their members to the churches in Eu- 
rope. In Denmark, for example, less 
than one-half of one percent of the 
population retains any active church 
connection. Sweden is a little better. 
In one Swedish parish, says Russell Kirk, 
in a recent article in the The National 
Review, a Swedish minister, after 
preaching for five years, found only his 
immediate friends and family attending 

The Church of England, though by 
law established, obtains the active par- 
ticipation of only five percent of the 
English population. The English dis- 
senting churches are in a worse plight. 
Continuing this article, Russell Kirk has 
this to say: 

"What we are seeing rather is the 
dropping away of most people into a 
state of apathy and disbelief, though not 
even the fervent disbelief of the village 
atheist. A vague feeling that Christianity 
does not profit a man in any material 
way, and a vaguer conviction that some- 
how religion is unscientific, seem to be 
the approximate causes of this phenome- 
na. Probably there is less religious belief 
and less influence of churches upon the 
civil-social order and upon the person 
than in any other period in the history 
of Europe." 

I suppose in America we find this 
same condition. Yet as we declare it, 
and as fully predicted by the prophets 
of God, the Spirit of God has been 
poured out upon all mankind. As proof 
of this I call your attention to the tre- 
mendous strides that have been made in 
the world since the restoration of the 



Saturday, September 30 

I remember as a young man sending 
to a renowned encyclopaedic organiza- 
tion a request for information of all 
advancements that had been made since 
the year 1820 in the fields of science, 
and within a matter of several months, 
I was flooded with information from 
them to indicate the tremendous manner 
in which the Spirit of God has rested 
upon people since the day that Joseph 
Smith walked into the Sacred Grove. 

How tremendously in keeping with 
his will that such enlightment upon 
man should come as the result of a 
restoration of truth and the very pres- 
ence of God, but that which man 
participates in today in a scientific way 
is only the minute, is only a fragmentary 
part of the light that has shone into 
the darkness, that brings to man by 
divine intervention the truths of the 
eternal law of salvation, which if ap- 
propriated can lead to eternal life in 
the presence of God. 

I have always felt impressed by an 
article which appeared in one of our 
Church publications some few years 
ago that told of a newspaper reporter 
who left New York to go to Nauvoo, 
Illinois, in the year 1842, and after 
spending considerable time there and 
after meeting the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
he returned to New York to have pub- 
lished in the New York Herald in that 
year this article concerning Joseph 
Smith. I quote: 

"Joseph Smith is undoubtedly one of 
the greatest characters of the age. In 
the present infidel, irreligious, ideological 
age of the world, some such singular 
prophet as Joseph Smith is required to 
preserve the principles of faith and to 
plant some new germs of civilization 
that will come to maturity in the years 
that are ahead, while modern philoso- 
phy which believes in nothing but what 
you can touch is overspreading the 
Atlantic States in America, Joseph Smith 
is creating a spiritual system combined 
also with morals and industry that will 
change the destiny of the race." (George 
Q. Cannon, Life of Joseph Smith, 
p. 324.) 

Joseph Smith under the direction of 
God did establish this system; a system 
of divine truth made possible by divine 
bestowal from holy messengers and by 

Second Day 

revelations which provide guidance and 
direction, and this as revealed to Joseph 
Smith is for the specific purpose, as 
referred to in the Doctrine and 
Covenants, ". . . that every man might 
speak in the name of God the Lord, 
even the Savior of the world; 

"That faith also might increase in 
the earth; 

"That mine everlasting covenant 
might be established; 

"That the fulness of my gospel might 
be proclaimed by the weak and the 
simple unto the ends of the world, and 
before kings and rulers."(D&C 1:20-23.) 

Obedient to the predictions of this 
day and age and by all of the holy 
prophets, it is not religious opinion 
which will cover the earth, nor knowl- 
edge from scientific advancement reach- 
ing into the hearts of every good man 
and woman, but it is faith, leading to 
the testimony and spiritual conviction 
of God that is needed, for God is truth 
and to know him is to know the truth. 

Never, I suppose, have there been so 
many brilliantly intellectual people 
upon the earth, judged by the known 
facts of the sciences and of human 
knowledge, and yet there is a tremendous 
lack of direction among mankind. Re- 
cently, Eric Johnston made the state- 
ment that ninety percent of all the 
scientists who ever lived are living 
today, and the total accumulation of 
scientific knowledge is doubling every 
ten years, and yet there is a tremendous 
lack of direction in spiritual things 
which undoubtedly is contributing to 
the failure of people to attend churches 
and to be benefited by the teachings of 
their own faith. 

Recently one of our inquiring think- 
ers, a noted American mental health 
leader, Dr. Karl Menninger, made this 

"Most people today live without pur- 
pose and without significance. They 
have no articulate philosophy. They do 
not live within any frame of reference." 

It is obvious that the lack of direction 
lies principally in the failure of people 
to have a true understanding of God 
and his purposes. To get this it must 
come from the expressed will of God 
through a prophet, yes, a prophet here 
today upon the earth as the oracle of 



God, and not from concepts of a musty 
and deceptive antiquity, nor from a so- 
called age of reason imposed upon us 
because of scientific exploration. 

Here, my brethren and sisters, is 
reality. Honest and good men must 
come to know this, must adjust to it, 
welcome it, and meet it as a friend and 
know that it is God's will. And for 
this reason these young men that Presi- 
dent Moyle spoke of, and others with 
them, go to the ends of the earth to 
proclaim this great message, that is for 
the restoring of a knowledge and under- 
standing of God and of the meaning and 
the purpose of life here upon the earth. 

God has spoken to us. Let us listen 
to his oracles and have unveiled to us 
the realms of eternal life. 

I cannot help saying a few words 
about the powers of unjust dominion. 
I have appreciated the remarks of 
Brother Mark E. Petersen concerning 
this, but there is an evil force that is 
contemporary with the powers of right- 
eousness that will bring release and joy 
to the individual, and we see the power 
of this unrighteous dominion as it is 
now being brought to bear upon the 
peoples of subjected countries. I have 
witnessed it. I have looked into the 
faces of those who are being imposed 
with this force. 

We had the experience in the organi- 
zation of the Berlin Stake of placing in 
the high council of that stake a man 
who only a few weeks before had been 
with his wife in East Berlin. Upon a 
certain day he left East Berlin to go 
to West Berlin to visit friends, leaving 
his wife in their home. While he was 
visiting his friends, the barricade was 
erected, and he was unable to return to 
his wife, and she unable to come to 
him. Yet he accepted this calling and 
responsibility and said he felt that in 
the wisdom of God, things would be 

But we see here the effects of the 
unjust and unrighteous dominion upon 
the rights of the people. 

I shook hands with a brother from 
East Berlin who had had an accident 
in his work, that is, I shook his left 
hand because he came to the Berlin 
Stake conference with an amputation 
of his right hand, and for this reason 

and this reason alone, he and his wife 
and his two children were in West 
Berlin caring for this injury, as I shook 
his hand he said, "I would gladly give 
even the other hand, if that had been 
necessary, to place my family and myself 
here under the protective custody of this 
part of Berlin." 

I bear testimony, my brethren and 
sisters, to the power of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ in the lives of people, that 
it brings release to them, that it brings 
inward joy and peace, and I pray that 
the powers of righteousness will con- 
tinue in the earth that the great work 
that is occurring in these ancient lands 
of Europe and in lands all over the 
world, may continue, that righteous men 
and women by the thousands may listen 
to the call of the gospel and come in 
and be numbered among the children 
of our Heavenly Father, and I bear my 
testimony to you of the truth of this 
message in the name of Jesus Christ. 

President David O. McKay: 

He to whom we have just listened is 
Elder Alvin R. Dyer, Assistant to the 
Twelve, and at present president of the 
European Mission. 

The University of Utah Mixed Chorus 
will now favor us with, "All People That 
On Earth Do Dwell," conducted by 
Ardean W. Watts. The benediction will 
be offered by Voyle L. Munson, presi- 
dent of the Wayne Stake, after which 
this Conference will be adjourned until 
two o'clock this afternoon. 

We thank the singers this morning. 
We welcome them as they join this af- 
ternoon in the chorus and strings from 
the University and the representatives, 
too, of our Institute at the University. 

The Mixed Chorus wil be led by Ar- 
dean W. Watts, and Frank W. Asper is 
at the organ: "All People That On 
Earth Do Dwell." 

Singing by the University of Utah 
Mixed Chorus, "All People That On 
Earth Do Dwell." 

The closing prayer was offered by 
Elder Voyle L. Monson, president of the 
Wayne Stake. 

Conference adjourned until 2 o'clock 


Conference reconvened Saturday after- 
noon, September 30 at 2:00 p.m. 

President David O. McKay, who pre- 
sided and conducted the services, an- 
nounced that the choral music for this 
session of the Conference would be 
furnished by the University of Utah 
Institute of Religion, University Stake 
Chorus and the Bonneville Strings, 
David A. Shand Director. 

President David O. McKay: 

The following telegram was just re- 
ceived: "The missionaries and members 
of the East Central States Mission send 
greetings and love to you for a successful 
Conference. President and Mrs. Frank 
H. Brown." 

We wish to welcome Mr. James E. 
Webb, Director of the National Aero- 
nautics and Space Administration, 
Washington, D. C, who is attending 
this Conference as the guest of Congress- 
man David S. King. He is in Utah 
inspecting missile plants in northern 

You will be pleased that we are fav- 
ored this afternoon by the singers of 
the University of Utah Institute of 
Religion, University Stake Chorus, and 
the Bonneville Strings, under the direc- 
tion of Professor David Austin Shand, 
with Alexander Schreiner at the organ. 

We shall begin these services by the 

Combined Choral Groups singing, "The 
Lord's Prayer." The invocation will be 
offered by Elder H. Loren Allen, presi- 
dent of the Mesa Stake. 

Singing by the Chorus, "The Lord's 

Elder H. Loren Allen, president of 
the Mesa Stake, offered the invocation. 

President David O. McKay: 

The University of Utah Institute of 
Religion, University Stake Chorus, and 
the Bonneville Strings will now favor us 
with, "Prayer Is The Soul's Sincere 
Desire." David Austin Shand is con- 
ducting, Brother Alexander Schreiner is 
at the organ. After the singing we 
shall hear from Elder William J. Critch- 
low, Jr. 

Singing by the Chorus, with Bonne- 
ville Strings and organ accompaniment, 
(Alexander Schreiner at the organ) 
"Prayer Is The Soul's Sincere Desire." 

President David O. McKay: 

Our first speaker this afternoon is 
Elder William J. Critchlow, Jr., Assist- 
ant to the Twleve. He wil be followed 
by Elder Marion G. Romney of the 
Council of the Twelve. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

Forty-two hundred years ago or there- 
about, there arrived upon this Ameri- 
can continent a company of people 
under the leadership of one Jared and 
his brother. They came out of the val- 
ley of Mesopotamia where the Tower of 
Babel was under construction. Our 
Lord initiated and prospered them in 
their migration, and upon arrival, he 
"swore unto the brother of Jared, that 
whoso should possess this land of prom- 
ise, from that time henceforth and for- 

ever, should serve him, the true and 
only God, or they should be swept off 
when the fulness of his wrath should 
come upon them." (Ether 2:8.) 

Sixteen hundred years later, our Lord 
initiated and prospered another mi- 
gration of people to this continent. They 
fled from Jerusalem to escape a Baby- 
lonian conquest. Upon arrival the Lord 
counseled them through his Prophet 
Lehi, their leader, as follows: 

". . . Inasmuch as ye shall keep my 



commandments ye shall prosper in the 
land; but inasmuch as ye will not keep 
my commandments ye shall be cut off 
from my presence." (2 Nephi 1:20.) 

Four hundred years later, these people 
of Lehi discovered a colony of people 
who had also fled from Jerusalem to es- 
cape the Babylonians, about 600 BC. 
Mulek, son of the Jewish King Zede- 
kiah, was a royal member of this fleeing 
party. The people of Lehi and the newly 
discovered people of Mulek united and 
dwelt together, and to them the Lord 
repeated his promise and warning. His 
prophet, King Benjamin, uttered it from 
a tower: 

"... he [our Lord] has promised you 
that if ye would keep his command- 
ments ye should prosper in the land; and 
he never doth vary from that which he 
hath said; therefore, if ye keep his com- 
mandments he doth bless and prosper 
you." (Mosiah 2:22.) 

These promises and warnings to the 
people of Jared, Lehi, and Mulek were 
directed to and for the benefit of the 
people who lived in the days of those 
prophets who gave them utterance; in 
other words, they were for local con- 
sumption. They were also engraved on 
metal plates, which the prophets pre- 
served for the benefit of rising genera- 
tions. When our Lord's prophet, Mor- 
mon, abridged those records about 324 
AD, the great Jaredite nation, once 
numerous, prosperous, and cultured, had 
become extinct. They failed to heed the 
warning and were "swept off when the 
fulness of his wrath" came upon them 
(Ether 2:9); they had "ripened in in- 
iquity." The great Nephite nation, at 
one time the more righteous of Lehi's 
descendants, had also "ripened in in- 
iquity" and had similarly become ex- 
tinct. Our Lord again had kept his pro- 
mise: "They shall be swept off when the 
fulness of his wrath shall come upon 
them." (Idem.) 

In the destruction of these unright- 
eous people, our Lord preserved the re- 
cords containing his promises and warn- 
ings. He had them hid up, then 1,400 
years later he had them brought forth 
to warn the inhabitants of this land 
that they also must keep his command- 
ments, lest they be "swept off when the 
fulness of his wrath . . . come upon 
them." Obviously, Mormon's abridgment 

was written to us. The title page of the 
abridgment, known as the Book of 
Mormon, says it was "Written to. . . 
the . . . Gentile — Written by way of 
commandment . . . Written and sealed 
up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they 
might not be destroyed — To come forth 
... in due time by way of the Gentile." 
Incidentally, may I add, the title page is 
a part of the abridgment and not the 
composition of Joseph Smith. (DHC 

The great Prophet Moroni, son of 
Mormon, hid up the records, but be- 
fore doing so he added a terse warning 
all his own — and he specifically directed 
it to those into whose hands the records 
would subsequently come. He called 
them Gentiles. 

"And this cometh unto you, O ye 
Gentiles, that ye may know the decrees 
of God — that ye may repent, and not 
continue in your iniquities until the 
fulness come, that ye may not bring 
down the fulness of the wrath of God 
upon you as the inhabitants of the land 
have hitherto done." (Ether 2:11.) 

Who are the gentiles of whom this 
prophet spoke? President Joseph Field- 
ing Smith said: ". . . We are of the 
Gentiles! By this I mean that the Latter- 
day Saints have come to their blessings 
through the Gentile nations. President 
Brigham Young . . . said that Joseph 
Smith was a pure Ephraimite. This is 
true, yet Joseph came also of Gentile 
lineage. So do most all members of the 
Church." (The Way to Perfection, p. 

The prophecies which I have quoted — 
"written to the Lamanites . . .and also to 
Jew and Gentile" — are repeated in 
greater or lesser detail thirty-eight times 
in the Book of Mormon. Count them as 
you read it. One student did and came 
up with that total, thirty-eight. Surely, 
they constitute one of the great mess- 
ages of that book. 

Three times within the past year or 
so, I visited in stakes where I found the 
memberships fasting and praying for 
moisture. And three times before I 
left those stakes I saw their prayers 
answered. I must tell you about one of 
those visits. 

I found the members fasting with 
special prayers — Saturday noon until 
Sunday noon — for much needed storms. 


Saturday, September 30 Second Day 

Arising Sunday morning, after our to herald one stake's failings to another; 
Saturday prayers, we were cheered by a each has its own. Let each insert its own 
beautiful light covering of snow. It percentages, they will differ only in de- 
continued to snow throughout the gree. The failings are a common fault, 
morning. When we recessed for lunch, Brigham Young had something to say 
the lawns around the meeting place about percentages: 
were brilliant; several inches of heavy ". . . while six-tenths or three-fourths 
wet snow blanketed them. Departing in of this people will keep the command- 
the late afternoon, I said to the stake ments of God, the curse and judgments 
president: "Our prayers are answered." of the Almighty will never come upon 

"Yes," he replied, "but Elder Critch- them, though we will have the trials of 

low, we need so much more!" various kinds, and the elements to con- 

"How much more do you deserve?" tend with." (JD 10:335-6.) 

I asked. My reply puzzled him — his We live in a wicked world like unto 

silence invited me to explain: Babylon of old. Our latter-day prophets, 

"At noon," I began, "when we re- like the prophets of old, have cried, 

cessed the conference, nearly all of the "Come out, come out of Babylon." 

congregation departed for their homes, To come out physically presents a prob- 

where 1 suppose they broke their fast. lem, but spiritually it is possible, and 

Many failed to return to the afternoon spiritually we must come out if we 

session — because of the storm. Well, it are to prosper in the land, 

may have been because I was the after- We come out spiritually when we 

noon speaker. Nevertheless, they should pay honestly our tithes and offerings, 

have returned. I'm sure the storm didn't We come out spiritually when we at- 

dampen their spirits — it must have lifted tend to our priesthood duties and attend 

them — their prayers were answered." our priesthood, Sacrament, and stake 

The stake president was disappointed conference meetings. These the members 

with the attendance. I think Heavenly of the Church have been commanded to 

Father was, too, and I think he cut his attend. 

blessing short — at least the storm clouds Once in the dim, distant past, our 

rolled on and away and a bright, hot Father's children turned from him. Has 

afternoon sun quickly erased most of the it been so long that we have forgotten 

evidence of his blessing. Maybe he gave how, at that time, he cleansed the earth 

them all they deserved. "Only fifteen of wickedness with a flood? Has it been 

percent of your stake membership re- so long that we have forgotten the 

turned to the afternoon meeting," I warning: "And as it was in the days of 

said, "and I have noted in your re- Noe, so shall it be also in the days of 

ports that: the Son of man"? (Luke 17:26.) Have 

"—only % of your members are we forgotten how God spared a city of 

on the tithing records. righteous people, Enoch's people by 

"—only % of your members at- translating them before the flood? 

tend Sacrament meetings. In the great holocaust to come, the 

" only % of your men attend earth will again be cleansed of wicked- 
priesthood meetings. ness as ' l was in the days of Noah, and 

«_o n ly % of your boys attend God may spare again a righteous people, 

their meetings. six-tenths or three-fourths of this 

"_onl y of your girls attend people will keep the commandments 

their meetings vjoq. 

"—only '....% of your sisters attend What are the commandments God 

Relief Society meetings would have us keep? Three serve the 

"_only % of your boys and subject of my theme. He has instructed 

girls are married in the temple. us: 

"—only % of your members re- 1- to attend stake conference. 

ceive ward teaching visits. 2. to attend Sacrament meetings. 

So much for blanks and percentages. 3. the priesthood bearers to attend 

These are enough. For obvious reasons their priesthood meetings. 

I left the percentages blank; no need to In the process of abridging the Neph- 

herald our failings to the world; no need ite records, the great Prophet Mormon 


paused to meditate on our Lord's min- 
istry of nearly 1,000 years over the early 
inhabitants of this continent, and he 
expressed his reflections in an "edi- 
torial" which he inserted in his abridg- 
ment. He wrote: 

"And thus we can behold how false, 
and also the unsteadiness of the hearts 
of the children of men; yea, we can see 
that the Lord in his great infinite good- 
ness doth bless and prosper those who 
put their trust in him. 

"Yea, and we may see at the very time 
when he doth prosper his people, yea, 
in the increase of their fields, their 
flocks and their herds, and in gold, and 
in silver, and in all manner of precious 
things of every kind and art; sparing 
their lives, and delivering them out of 
the hands of their enemies; softening the 
hearts of their enemies that they should 
not declare wars against them; yea, 
and in fine, doing all things for the 
welfare and happiness of his people; 
yea, then is the time that they do harden 
their hearts, and do forget the Lord 
their God, and do trample under their 
feet the Holy One — yea, and this be- 
cause of their ease, and their exceedingly 
great prosperity. 

"And thus we see that except the Lord 
doth chasten his people with many 
afflictions, yea, except he doth visit 


them with death and with terror, and 
with famine and with all manner of 
pestilence, they will not remember him." 
(Helaman 12:1-3.) 

God loves us. He doesn't always love 
the things we do. 

"As many as I love, I rebuke and 
chasten: . . ." (Rev. 3:19.) 

"Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you 
whom I love, and whom I love I also 
chasten that their sins may be forgiven, 
for with chastisement I prepare a way 
for their deliverance in all things. . . ." 
(D&C 95:1.) 

Perhaps, the elements may be a 
little kindlier next year if we remember 

Perhaps we'll be a little more de- 
serving next year if we remember him. 
I so hope. I so pray. I leave you my 
testimony: God lives and loves us. He 
answers prayers, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

He who has just spoken is Elder Wil- 
liam J. Critchlow, Jr., Assistant to the 
Twelve. Our next speaker will be Elder 
Marion G. Romney of the Council of 
the Twelve. He will be followed by 
Elder Thorpe B. Isaacson. 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

My brothers and sisters, I welcome 
wholeheartedly into the councils of the 
Church the brethren who have been 
called to service this day. With equal 
feeling, I express my appreciation for 
the services of those who are retiring. 

I would like to say a further word or 
two to Brother Buehner and Bishop 
Wirthlin. I first came to know Brother 
Buehner in the early days of the welfare 
program. He was then president of 
Granite Stake. He rose immediately 
to meet the challenges of that program. 
While some others were dragging their 
feet, he did a tremendous work in it, 
and he has been carrying on ever since. 
He knows how we love him. 

More than thirty-five years ago, Bish- 

op Wirthlin and I served together in a 
seventies quorum. We loved him then. 
We loved him later when he became 
bishop of the ward in which we lived. 
Our love increased when he became 
president of Bonneville Stake. I apolo- 
gize for the bad time I gave him while 
I was a bishop, and he was president 
of the stake. We loved him when he 
came into the Presiding Bishopric, and 
we still do. Joseph, we love you now 
more than we ever did. The Lord loves 
you. May his peace be with you. 

While President McKay was talking 
yesterday, these lines, written by Wil- 
liam Cowper, came to mind. In them 
I have substituted "faithful" for 



Saturday, September 30 

"Ye 'faithful' Saints, fresh courage 

The clouds ye so much dread 

Are big with mercy and shall break 

In blessings on your head. 

"His purposes will ripen fast, 
Unfolding every hour; 
The bud may have a bitter taste, 
But sweet will be the flower." 

Since he spoke, I have been thinking 
about the great challenge of peace and 
hope which the President gave us at 
the close of his opening address. It is 
my opinion that the Latter-day Saints, 
because of the knowledge they have 
received in the revelations, are better 
prepared to meet the perplexities of our 
times than any other people. We know 
more about the difficulties which are 
coming, and we have the key to their 

I suppose that most people have a 
tendency to interpret their own exper- 
iences and world affairs in the light of 
certain standards which have become 
fixed in their thinking. The fact that 
the Lord Almighty will take care of his 
people during these latter days of stress 
and trial became fixed in my mind 
very early. 

As a child I lived in a land torn 
by a devastating revolution. As the 
contending forces pursued each other 
back and forth through the country, I 
became greatly disturbed and agitated. 
Well do I remember when word came 
that the rebels were marching on Chi- 
huahua City from Ciudad Juarez to the 
north and that the Federals were march- 
ing on the same city from Torreon on 
the south. My distress turned to fright 
— in fact, to terror — when they met at 
Casas Grandes, just ten miles away, and 
the shooting began. Some of our more 
adventuresome young men climbed to 
the top of the Montezuma Mountain 
where, through field glasses, they could 
watch the fighting. 

Through those stirring and never- 
forgotten childhood experiences it was 
difficult for me to understand this doc- 
trine of peace in one's heart while there 
was war in the land. But even then, 
my fears were tempered somewhat as I 
saw and listened to my sainted mother 

Second Day 

lull her babies to sleep. The words of 
the songs she sang comforted me. Some 
of them have been ringing in my mind 
through all the years of the intervening 
half century — these, for example, from 

"Guide Us, O Thou Great Jehovah": 
"When the earth begins to tremble, 
Bid our fearful thoughts be still; 
When thy judgments spread destruc- 

Keep us safe on Zion's hill." 

And these from Parley P. Pratt: 

"Come, O thou King of kings! 
We've waited long for thee, 
With healing in thy wings 
To set thy people free; 

"Come, make an end to sin 
And cleanse the earth by fire." 

And from W. W. Phelps: 

"In faith we'll rely on the arm of 

To guide through these last days of 
trouble and gloom; 

And after the scourges and harvest are 

We'll rise with the just when the 
Savior doth come." 

As the years passed and I became ac- 
quainted a little with the scriptures, I 
learned that the brethren who had 
written these beautiful lines of hope 
and courage had learned from the reve- 
lations that the Lord would take care 
of his Saints through the calamities 
which he foresaw and foretold. Nephi, 
speaking of our days, said: 

"For the time soon cometh that the 
fulness of the wrath of God shall be 
poured out upon all the children of 
men; for he will not suffer that the 
wicked shall destroy the righteous. 

"Wherefore, he will preserve the 
righteous by his power, even if it so be 
that the fulness of his wrath must come, 
and the righteous be preserved, even 
unto the destruction of their enemies by 
fire. Wherefore, the righteous need not 
fear; for thus saith the prophet, they 
shall be saved, even if it so be as by 
fire." (1 Nephi 22:16-17.) 

When the Lord gave by revelation 
the preface to the Doctrine and Cove- 



nants, he said that he was willing to 
make the things he had revealed known 
unto all flesh; 

"For I am no respecter of persons, and 
will that all men shall know that the 
day speedily cometh; the hour is not 
yet, but is nigh at hand, when peace 
shall be taken from the earth, and the 
devil shall have power over his own 

"And also the Lord shall have power 
over his saints, and shall reign in their 
midst, and shall come down in judgment 
upon Idumea, or the world." (D&C 

Jesus himself previewed our times 
and the days to follow. As he stood be- 
fore his disciples on the Mount of Olives, 
they asked him concerning the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem and the signs of his 
second coming. Replying, he told them 
that this people (the generation among 
whom he lived) shall be destroyed and 
scattered among all nations .... 

"But they shall be gathered again; 
but they shall remain until the times of 
the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

"And in that day shall be heard of 
wars and rumors of wars, and the whole 
earth shall be in commotion, and men's 
hearts shall fail them, . . . 

"And the love of men shall wax cold, 
and iniquity shall abound. 

"And when the times of the Gentiles 
is come in, a light shall break forth 
among them that sit in darkness, and 
it shall be the fulness of my gospel; 

"But they receive it not; for they 
perceive not the light, and they turn 
their hearts from me because of the 
precepts of men. 

"And in that generation shall the 
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

"And there shall be men standing in 
that generation, that shall not pass un- 
til they shall see an overflowing scourge; 
for a desolating sickness shall cover the 

"But my disciples shall stand in holy 
places, and shall not be moved; but 
among the wicked, men shall lift up 
their voices and curse God and die. 

"And there shall be earthquakes also 
in divers places, and many desolations; 
yet men will harden their hearts against 
me, and they will take up the sword, one 
against another, and they will kill one 

another." (Ibid., 45:25-33; Italics 

I -am convinced that if we have the 
peace in our hearts the brethren have 
been talking about, we must learn how 
to preserve it in our hearts in the midst 
of trouble and trial. I know that if we 
lived the gospel, we would not have 
war. We would have peace if enough 
people lived the gospel, but for my single 
self I do not expect them to do so. I do 
not expect enough people to repent to 
spare the world from serious trouble, 
and I think the scriptures sustain this 
conclusion. But I return to the Savior's 
words. When he had made the above 
quoted statement to his disciples, he 
saw that they were troubled, and he 
said to them: 

". . . Be not troubled, for, when all 
these things shall come to pass, ye may 
know that the promises which have been 
made unto you shall be fulfilled .... 

"And it shall come to pass that he 
that feareth me shall be looking forth 
for the great day of the Lord to come, 
even for the signs of the coming of the 
Son of Man. 

"And they shall see signs and wonders, 
for they shall be shown forth in heavens 
above, and in the earth beneath. 

"And they shall behold blood, and 
fire, and vapors of smoke. 

"And before the day of the Lord shall 
come, the sun shall be darkened, and 
the moon be turned into blood, and the 
stars fall from heaven. 

"And the remnant shall be gathered 
unto this place [Jerusalem] ; 

"And then they shall look for me, 
and, behold, I will come; and they shall 
see me in the clouds of heaven, clothed 
with power and great glory; with all 
the holy angels; and he that watches 
not for me shall be cut off . . . ." 

And here is the key. 

"And at that day, when I shall come 
in my glory, shall the parable be ful- 
filled which I spake concerning the ten 

"For they that are wise and have 
received the truth, and have taken the 
Holy Spirit for their guide, and have 
not been deceived . . . shall not be hewn 
down and cast into the fire, but shall 



Saturday, September 30 

abide the day." (Ibid., 45:35, 39-44, 

"They that are wise and have received 
the truth, and have taken the Holy Spirit 
for their guide, and have not been de- 
ceived." I think we are not safe be- 
cause we say we intend to do what's 
right. I think the people who are 
safe are those who have taken the Holy 
Spirit for their guide and have not been 
deceived. These are they who shall 
not be hewn down and cast into the 
fire, but shall abide the day. 

"The earth shall be given unto 
them for an inheritance." This earth 
isn't going to be inherited by our ene- 

"The earth shall be given unto them 
[who have 'taken the Holy Spirit for 
their guide, and have not been de- 
ceived'] for an inheritance; and they 
shall multiply and wax strong, and their 
children shall grow up without sin unto 

"For the Lord shall be in their midst, 
and his glory shall be upon them, and 
he will be their king and their law- 
giver." (Ibid., 45:58-59.) 

Now I think the Savior was talking 
about the Holy Ghost when he said, 
"those who have taken the Holy Spirit 
for their guide." (Idem.) The Holy 
Ghost is the spirit of truth. To have 
the Holy Spirit with us as he speaks of it 
here, and as I have now said what I 
think it means, is to be guided by reve- 
lation from heaven. I know that such 
guidance can be had. 

When the Prophet Joseph Smith 
went to Washington — I believe it was 
in 1839 — with Elias Higbee, he had 
conferences with many of the statesmen 
there — and many of the politicians also. 
He had conferences with the President 
of the United States. In one of them 
Mr. Van Buren asked: 

". . . wherein we differed in our reli- 
gion from the other religions of the day. 
Brother Joseph said we differed in mode 
of baptism, and the gift of the Holy 
Ghost by the laying on of hands. We 
considered that all other considerations 
were contained in the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. . . ." (History of the Church, 
vol. IV, p. 42.) 

Now, we have the Holy Ghost. 
Every one of us who are members of 

Second Day 

the Church has had hands laid upon our 
heads, and we have been given, as far as 
ordinance can give it, the gift of the 
Holy Ghost. But, as I remember, when 
I was confirmed, the Holy Ghost was 
not directed to come to me; I was di- 
rected to "Receive the Holy Ghost." 
If I receive the Holy Ghost and follow 
his guidance, I will be among those who 
are protected and carried through these 
troubled times. And so will you, and 
so will every other soul who lives under 
his direction. 

Now, my brothers and sisters, we need 
to seek that Spirit. We need to realize 
that it is a real guide. The Lord has 
given us several tests by which we may 
know when we have that Spirit. 

By revelation through the Prophet 
Joseph, the Lord revealed to Oliver 
Cowdery a very simple test. Oliver was 
complaining because the Lord had with- 
drawn from him the gift to translate 
the Book of Mormon records. The Lord 
said to him: 

"Do not murmur, my son, for it is 
wisdom in me that I have dealt with 
you after this manner. 

"Behold, you have not understood; 
you have supposed that I would give 
it unto you, when you took no thought 
save it was to ask me. 

"But, behold, I say unto you, that 
you must study it out in your mind; then 
you must ask me if it be right, and if 
it is right I will cause that your bosom 
shall burn within you; therefore, you 
shall feel that it is right. 

"But if it be not right you shall have 
no such feelings, but you shall have a 
stupor of thought . . . ." (D&C 9:6-9.) 

Now, I tell you that you can make 
every decision in your life correctly if 
you can learn to follow the guidance of 
the Holy Spirit. This you can do if 
you will discipline yourself to yield your 
own feelings to the promptings of the 
Spirit. Study your problems and prayer- 
fully make a decision. Then take that 
decision and say to him, in a simple, 
honest supplication, "Father, I want to 
make the right decision. I want to do 
the right thing. This is what I think 
I should do; let me know if it is the 
right course." Doing this, you can get 
the burning in your bosom, if your de- 
cision is right. If you do not get the 



burning, then change your decision and 
submit a new one. When you learn to 
walk by the Spirit, you never need to 
make a mistake. I know what it is to 
have this burning witness. I know also 
that there are other manifestations of 
guidance by the Spirit. 

I know, for example, what Enos was 
talking about when he said, ". . . the 
voice of the Lord came into my mind 
again, . . ." He did not say it came 
into his ear, but that it "came into my 
mind again, saying: . . ." He had been 
asking the Lord to bless his brethren, 
the Nephites, as everyone who gets the 
Spirit asks the Lord to bless his brethren 
and his fellow men. ". . . the voice of 
the Lord came into my mind again, 
saying:" — and what the voice said is 
most important — "I will visit thy breth- 
ren according to their diligence in keep- 
ing my commandments." (See Enos 10.) 

I must terminate these remarks. But I 
know what that voice is like, be- 
cause I have had it come into my mind 
and give me names when I have had 
to select stake presidents. There is 
nothing mysterious about it to people 
who learn to be guided by the Spirit. 
The voice of the Lord has come into my 
mind, in sentences, in answer to prayer. 

Now I know, brothers and sisters, that 
we can be guided by the Spirit. I 
counsel you to seek more diligently 
through earnest prayer the guidance of 
the Spirit. Learn to live your lives by 
the guidance of the Spirit. 

I think every Latter-day Saint ought 
to go on his knees night and morning 
in secret prayer. This is in addition to 
family prayer, which we should also 
have night and morning. I grew up in a 
home where we had family prayers every 
night and morning. A good time to 
have the morning family prayer is just 
before the morning meal. And a good 
time for the evening prayer is just before 
the evening meal. That is the way it 
was done in my father's home. 

In my wife's father's home prayer 
was had just before the morning meal 
and just before the family went to bed. 

When my wife and I were married, we 
decided that I would make all the 
major decisions and she would make all 
the minor decisions. I think that the 
only major decision we've had to make 
was when to have evening family 
prayer. We have had it just before 
the evening meal. 

But what I am talking about now 
is secret prayer. I have always been 
thrilled with the statement of the Sav- 
ior to his disciples that when they 
prayed, they were not to 

". . . do as the hypocrites, for they 
love to pray, standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the streets, that 
they may be seen of men. Verily I say 
unto you, they have their reward. 

"But thou, when thou prayest, enter 
into thy closet and when thou hast shut 
thy door, pray to thy Father who is in 
secret; and thy Father, who seeth in 
secret, shall reward thee openly." (3 
Nephi 13:5-6.) 

Oh, that's the way to pray to reach 
the Lord — all alone, where you are 
not fashioning prayers for the ears of 
any mortal person. In secret prayer 
you can kneel down and in the sincerity 
of your heart pour out your soul to God 

The path from man to God is prayer. 
Do as the Book of Mormon prophets 
advise: "Pray unto the Father with all 
the energy of heart." (Moroni 7:48.) 
The answer to such prayer is the 
guidance of the Holy Spirit. The 
key to happiness is to get the Spirit and 
keep it. The right to get it we were given 
when we were confirmed members of 
this Church. Walk by it back into the 
presence of God. So doing we will not 
need to be put to flight by our troubles. 

God bless you, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Marion G. Romney of the 
Council of the Twelve has just con- 
cluded speaking. Bishop Thorpe B. 
Isaacson will be our next speaker. 


Saturday, September 30 


Second Day 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

President McKay, President Moyle, Pres- 
ident Brown, President Smith, my 
beloved brethren of the General Author- 
ities, brothers and sisters: I had prepared 
a talk that I thought would be fitting on 
the subject of fasting, fast offerings, and 
fast day, but I feel today that it would 
not be appropriate. I would therefore 
like to save this subject for another time. 

I think there are times which come in 
every man's life when he feels that he 
is not quite up to the situation with 
which he is confronted. This is one of 
those times for me. I am sure you can 
imagine and understand that I have 
prayed diligently for the help of the 
Lord, and I would like to ask you if you 
will help me. I think it was fifteen 
years ago at the October conference, 
when the death of that great man, 
Bishop Marvin O. Ashton, left a vacancy 
in the Presiding Bishopric. At that 
time I was called to the councils of the 
Church to serve as second counselor to 
Presiding Bishop LeGrand Richards, 
whom I regard as one of God's noble 

Then after some years, I was called 
to serve as first counselor to another 
choice man, Presiding Bishop Joseph L. 
Wirthlin. In my humble opinion Bishop 
Wirthlin is one of the hardest workers 
I have ever known. 

If anything, probably he worked too 
hard. I have heard him say many 
times, "No matter what the brethren ask 
me to do, I will do it." 

I would also like to say that Bishop 
Carl W. Buehner has been a great 
strength to both Bishop Wirthlin and 
to me in the Presiding Bishopric. 

Yesterday when President McKay 
called us to his office and told us of our 
release from the Presiding Bishopric, 
he asked us how we felt. I am sure he 
detected that we felt all right about it, 
because we did feel all right about it. 
This morning when you voted to give 
us a vote of thanks as you released us, 
I am sure that our hands went higher 
than any others in the building. I con- 
fess, President McKay, that I leaned 
over to Bishop Wirthlin and said, "That 

is the greatest relief I have had in fifteen 
years." Then in about two minutes and 
forty seconds, when the names of the 
General Authorities were read, I nearly 
stood up to ask whether they were being 
read from the wrong sheet. When I 
heard my name, it came as a bolt of 
lightning to me. I did not know, nor 
did I expect, nor did I desire such a 

But talk about blessings! I haven't 
the words to express the blessing it has 
been for me to be associated with these 
brethren; to visit in the wards and stakes 
of the Church. A few weeks ago I went 
to a stake where I had never been before. 
I did not know those men, I had never 
seen them. They were in far-off 
Florida. But after being with them for 
only two days, we embraced each other 
as I left those choice men of that stake 

Can you imagine that kind of bless- 
ing in any other work in the world? 
I would not take anything for the won- 
derful experiences I have had these last 
fifteen years, although at times, of 
course, the work was hard. I hope you 
will always remember that none of these 
brethren sought the positions they hold; 
that every one of them is probably giv- 
ing more than his physical energy would 
normally permit. I have said to my 
boys, "If there is any work that has to 
be left undone, it must not be the work 
of the Church." 

I am so grateful to you brethren in 
the wards and stakes who have made 
us feel so good when we have come to 
you. I have witnessed the blessings of 
the Lord, and I have seen men change. 
I know what it is for men to change. I 
plead with all the senior members of 
the Aaronic Priesthood whom I love very 
deeply. I have seen many of them 
change, because when you once catch 
the Spirit that Elder Marion G. Romney 
has been talking about, you are bound 
to change, and you will always change 
for the better. I know what the Spirit 
of the Lord is, and I know what it is 
not to have it. With all my heart, I 
plead with you leaders to take good care 


of the senior members of the Aaronic 
Priesthood and not let those fine men 
stay out there alone. They need and 
deserve your help. They are good men. 
I am one of those who believe the Lord 
loves them. If you have a wayward 
son, do you love him? Certainly you 
do. Well then, what makes you think 
the Lord does not love his sons who 
might be a little wayward? 

I plead with the senior members of 
the Aaronic Priesthood to make them- 
selves available for activity in the 
Church. I know what it is to have the 
Spirit of the Lord, and I know what it 
is to receive inspiration. Without them, 
we cannot function in this Church. 

I ask you not to find fault with your 
leaders. We are not perfect. We do 
not profess to be. But we are trying to 
live as close to the Lord as we know 
how. I think when you allow someone 
to find fault with your bishop or your 
stake president or one of the General 
Authorities, you ought to raise your 
voice against such practice because that 
person will be hurting himself more 
than he is hurting anyone else. 

My son called this morning and said, 
"If you are released today, I do not 
want you to feel bad, because we have 
gone fifteen years without your close 
association. We would like to have you 
home a little bit." My daughter said, 
"It will seem good to have you home 
once in a while." They were both quite 
happy this morning. But I am sure they 
will be happy now, because I believe 
the Lord will make it up to each of 
them in some way. My wife has been 
lonesome, of course, and she had looked 
forward to my being home more. The 
loyalty of my wife and family has in- 
spired me through the years. Their 
love has sustained me. 

There is nothing in the world like 
the gospel in the lives of men and 
women. A short time ago I was riding 
with a man who was not a member of 
this Church. I asked him what his 
faith was, and he said he didn't have 
any particular faith. I said, "You do 
belong to a church?" 

He said, "Yes." 

"What does your church do for you?" 
He said, "Nothing." 


I then said, "Do you attend church?" 

"Well, what do you do for your 

"Nothing." Then I thought when 
he said the church had done nothing 
for him, it was probably because he 
had done nothing for the church. 

Oh, how different we are! What 
would we be without the Church? I 
think all of us here would say that 
everything we have and all that we 
are that are worthwhile have come to us 
because of the blessings of the Church 
to our parents, our grandparents, and 
our forebears. Life without the Church 
would not be worth living. 

I would like to thank many of 
those who have assisted me in my 
assignments in the Presiding Bishopric. 
Brother Irvin Nelson takes care of these 
grounds and lawns, which was one of 
my assignments. I have never worried 
about them because he has always 
taken such pride in them. I would like 
to thank Brother Samuel Bateman who 
has been the head custodian of this 
great building for so many years. He 
has done a great work. 

I would like to thank J. Frank Marble 
and his staff of workers, my secretaries, 
Darcey Wright of the Church Office 
Building, our hospital administrators, 
and our boards of trustees. 

I thank Lee A. Palmer, David G. 
Thomas, Henry G. Tempest, N. Keith 
Carroll, and Ray L. White of our of- 
fice. They have been wonderful in 
helping us in our many assignments. 

We pledge our wholehearted support 
to the new Presiding Bishopric, Bishop 
John H. Vandenberg and his counselors. 
We know a little of the details with 
which they will be confronted. We 
pledge that we will help them with 
every ounce of energy we have in pick- 
ing up the loose ends and getting things 
in order with as little delay as possible. 

I bear my testimony and thank God 
my Father for life. I have recognized 
that he was kind enough to spare my 
life when I had an illness recently. I 
want to do that every day as long as he 
will let me live. I thank you, my breth- 
ren and sisters, for being so tolerant 
with me. If I have offended any one 
of you in any way, (because sometimes 



Saturday, September 30 

I am quite blunt) I wouldn't want to 
hurt you, and I ask your forgiveness. 

I bear testimony to you that I love the 
Lord. He has been so good to me 
that I owe him everything. I know 
that God lives, that he hears my prayers 
and your prayers. I couldn't get along 
a day if I could not go to him. One 
of the most peaceful experiences in my 
life is when I follow Elder Romney's 
admonition, when I can find a spot 
alone. I endorse that to you. It will 
give you strength, peace, comfort, in- 
spiration, and greater faith. 

I bear testimony to you that I know 
Joseph Smith was a prophet of God, as 
I know President David O. McKay is 
a prophet of God. There isn't a day 
that I do not pray for President McKay 
— a number of times, and for every one 
of these General Authorities, with no 
exception. I regard them as prophets 
of God and servants of the Lord. Would 
you ever want to speak unkindly about 
a servant of the Lord? Not ever again, 
if you ever have. 

May the Lord bless us that we may 
be strong and that we may move for- 
ward with the Church. The Church is 
growing fast, and if we want to keep 
up we will have to do likewise. 

Second Day 

God bless you. May he watch over 
us all and give us the strength and the 
faith to do as he would have us do, I 
humbly pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

We have just listened to Bishop 
Thorpe B. Isaacson, recently released as 
one of the Presiding Bishopric and sus- 
tained this day as one of the Assistants 
to the Twelve. 

The combined choral groups and 
congregation will now sing, "Come, O 
Thou King of Kings," conducted by 
David Austin Shand. After the singing 
Elder LeGrand Richards will speak to 

The Combined Choral Groups and 
the congregation joined in singing the 
hymn, "Come, O Thou King of Kings." 

President David O. McKay: 

Our next speaker is Elder LeGrand 
Richards of the Council of Twelve. He 
will be followed by Elder Sill. 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

I feel it a great honor and privilege, my 
brethren and sisters, to have an oppor- 
tunity of attending this conference with 
you. I love the Saints of Zion. I thank 
the Lord for my association with my 
brethren of the General Authorities. 

I think it would be appropriate today 
if I should pay my tribute of love and 
respect to Bishop Wirthlin and Bishop 
Isaacson. As the Presiding Bishop of 
the Church, I was privileged to select 
counselors from all the priesthood of the 
Church, and I selected them without 
any duress or guidance, except the Spirit 
of the Lord, and they were wonderful 
counselors, and I love them and pray 
the Lord always to be with and bless 
them. I love Brother Buehner, too, and 
I welcome these new men who have 
been sustained today as General Au- 

thorities. I am sure they will do a great 

I am very happy to know of the great 
progress the Church is making in the 
missionary field. I am sure we were 
all thrilled this morning in hearing the 
report given by President Moyle of the 
great upsurge and increase in baptisms. 
I think I have been a missionary nearly 
all my life. When I was just a little 
fellow, I remember attending a ward 
meeting where two missionaries, return- 
ing from the Southern States, gave their 
report. I do not know whether they 
said anything unusual or not, but if 
they did not, the Lord did something 
unusual for me, because when I left that 
meeting I felt that I could have walked 
to any mission field in the world, if I 
had just had a call, and so I went home 


and got down on my knees and asked 
the Lord to help me to live worthy to 
go on a mission when I was old enough 
to go. 

Because of this desire, I used to carry 
my little New Testament around with 
me often and memorize scripture. I 
have had a wonderful opportunity in 
missionary work. 

As many of you know, I have had the 
privilege of filling four missions and 
presiding over two and touring many 
of them, and I have tested this Church 
and its teachings in every way that I 
think it can be tested, and my testimony 
increases day by day, and I have never 
found that its teachings were wanting in 
any way. 

The Lord has established his Church 
according to the promises of the prophets 
and according to the blueprint prepared 
by him as contained in the Bible and in 
the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine 
and Covenants and the Pearl of Great 

I could tell you some wonderful ex- 
periences that I have had in meeting 
people not of us; for instance, when I 
was in Holland on my first mission in 
the city of Utrecht, they had a seminar 
where they taught young men to prepare 
for the ministry, and they used to come 
and attend our meetings, and then they 
would remain sometimes for hours at 
a time to ask questions, and we found 
that they did not have the answers; for 
instance, one of them said to me, "You 
cannot prove that baptism should be by 
immersion." I said, "Yes, I can." 

"Well," he asked, "how?" 

I said, "You have studied some Greek, 
haven't you?" and he admitted that he 
had, and I said, "What does the word 
baptizo mean?" 

He said, "Immerse." 

I said, "Why don't you do it?" 

Then he asked me this question. "Do 
you think the Lord will hold us account- 
able if we teach things that we know 
are not in harmony with the Bible?" 

"Well," I said, "I would rather let 
the Apostle Paul answer that question," 
and I quoted what Paul said: 

"But though we, or an angel from 
heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
you than that which we have preached 


unto you, let him be accursed." (Gala- 
tians 1:8.) 

"Now," I said, "let your conscience 
be your guide when you are teaching 
things that you know are not in 
harmony with the scriptures." 

There was an article that appeared 
some years ago in a pamphlet that 
Brother Orson F. Whitney wrote, en- 
titled, "The Strength of the Mormon 
Position." This is a statement by a noted 
member of the Catholic Church, and I 
think it has something very important 
in it that those of us interested in mis- 
sionary work could well give a little 
thought to, and I would like to read it 
to you. He said: 

"Many years ago a learned man, 
a member of the Roman Catholic 
Church, came to Utah and spoke from 
the stand of the Salt Lake Tabernacle. 
I became well-acquainted with him, and 
we conversed freely and frankly. A 
great scholar, with perhaps a dozen 
languages at his tongue's end, he seemed 
to know all about theology, law, lit- 
erature, science, and philosophy. One 
day he said to me: 'You Mormons are 
all ignoramuses. You don't even know 
the strength of your own position. It is 
so strong that there is only one other 
tenable in the whole Christian world, 
and that is the position of the Catholic 
Church. The issue is between Cath- 
olicism and Mormonism. If we are 
right, you are wrong; if you are right, 
we are wrong; and that's all there is to 
it. The Protestants haven't a leg to 
stand on. For, if we are wrong, they 
are wrong with us, since they were 
a part of us and went out from us; 
while if we are right, they are apostates 
whom we cut off long ago. If we have 
the apostolic succession from St. Peter, 
as we claim, there was no need of 
Joseph Smith and Mormonism; but if 
we have not that succession, then such 
a man as Joseph Smith was necessary, 
and Mormonism's attitude is the only 
consistent one. It is either the perpetu- 
ation of the gospel from ancient times, 
or the restoration of the gospel in latter 
days.'" (A Marvelous Work and 
a Wonder, LeGrand Richards, pp. 3-4.) 

Now, if every Christian in the world 
could accept that and then decide which 
is right, we would just gather them in 


Saturday, September 30 

by the millions if they were willing to 
obey the commandments. Some of them 
are not, as you know, after they become 
converted. We have thousands of peo- 
ple converted to Mormonism who have 
never had the courage yet to accept it, 
but they believe that Joseph Smith was 
a prophet of God. 

This is only in harmony with the 
scriptures. You remember what Paul 
said: "One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism," (Eph. 4:5) : in other words, one 
Lord, one Church, and one baptism. 
How could there be more than one 
Church that God our Eternal Father 
and his Son Jesus Christ could approve, 
because they must not conflict with 
each other, for surely the Lord cannot 
be divided against himself? You know 
what Jesus said, that a house divided 
against itself cannot stand. So there 
can only be one Church of Jesus Christ 
in all the world. 

That does not mean that all these 
Protestant churches have no good in 
them, when they teach people to pray 
and they teach them to try to live right. 
You and I could go out and organize 
a Church. That is why we have hun- 
dreds of them, because they are 
churches of men, just like civic organ- 
izations and other institutions organized 
by men to help people to do things 
that are worthwhile, but no man can 
organize a church with divine authority 
and power to bind on earth and it shall 
be bound in heaven except they are 
called by God the Eternal Father and 
ordained to his priesthood. That is 
what Jesus meant when he said to the 
Council of the Twelve: 

"Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
chosen you, and ordained you. . . ." 
(John 15:16.) 

". . . and whatsoever thou shalt bind 
on earth shall be bound in heaven. . . ." 
(Matthew 16:19.) 

Ordinances performed, no matter if 
there are thousands of churches, will not 
be recognized in the heavens until God 
has endowed that church with that 
divine power to bind on earth, and it 
shall be bound in heaven. Of course, 
the Lord will reward all people for all 
the good they do, but according to this 
statement, it is either the perpetuation 
of the gospel of Christ from his day or 


Second Day 

it is a restoration of the gospel through 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. That is why 
we are not Catholics, and we are not 
Protestants. We believe in a restoration 
of the gospel. 

If the Bible is true, it cannot be a 
perpetuation of the gospel from the 
days of Jesus Christ. I will just read 
you one or two references. Here is one 
from Paul: 

"Now we beseech you, brethren, by 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and by our gathering together unto him. 

"That ye be not soon shaken in mind, 
or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor 
by word, nor by letter as from us, as 
that the day of Christ is at hand." 
(2 Thess. 2:1-2.) 

Now remember, this is long after 
Jesus had gone to the Father and com- 
pleted his earthly mission. 

"Let no man deceive you by any 
means: for that day shall not come, 
except there come a falling away 
first. . . ." (Ibid., 2:3.) 

Now, that means no perpetuation, 
does it not, of the gospel, but a falling 
away which would require a restoration? 

One more statement from Paul: 

"For the time will come when they 
will not endure sound doctrine; but 
after their own lusts shall they heap to 
themselves teachers, having itching ears; 

"And they shall turn away their ears 
from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
fables." (2 Tim. 4:3-4.) 

Then there are many more in the 
scriptures such as Amos, where he says: 

"Behold, the days come, saith the 
Lord God, that I will send a famine in 
the land, not a famine of bread, nor 
a thirst for water, but of hearing the 
words of the Lord: 

"And they shall wander from sea to 
sea, and from the north even to the 
east, they shall run to and fro to seek 
the word of the Lord, and shall not 
find it." (Amos 8:11-12.) 

Jesus said, ". . . seek and ye shall 
find" (Matt. 7:7), and why could they 
not find it? Because there was a famine 
in the land for hearing the word of 
God, and when the word of God can- 
not be found anywhere, what does that 
imply? It implies the need of a resto- 
ration, does it not? 
: So we come to that point. 



Peter is the one that they claim to 
follow, and yet Peter, you remember, 
in talking to those who put to death the 
Christ, said: 

"Repent ye therefore, and be con- 
verted, that your sins may be blotted 
out, when the times of refreshing shall 
come from the presence of the Lord. 

"And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
which before was preached unto you: 

"Whom the heaven must receive until 
the times of restitution of all things, 
which God hath spoken by the mouth 
of all his holy prophets since the world 
began." (Acts 3:19-21.) 

According to the Apostle Peter, there 
had to come a falling away in order 
that there could be a restitution. That 
is just as simple as ABC. 

I should not think it would be hard 
for any Christian to recognize the fact 
that the choice is between one of two 
churches, and then if we turn to the 
scriptures to determine which of the 
two it is, there should be no difficulty 
in reaching a correct decision. 

We come again to the statement of 
John when he was banished upon the 
Isle of Patmos. You remember the 
angel said: 

". . . Come up hither, and I will shew 
thee things which must be hereafter." 
(Rev. 4:1.) And then he saw ". . . an- 
other angel fly in the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel" (ibid., 
14:6), that is the only gospel that can 
save men, ". . . to preach unto them that 
dwell on the earth, and to every nation 
and kindred, and tongue, and people" 
(Idem) indicating that no one in the 
world would be in possession of that 
everlasting gospel. 

If the gospel were to endure from 
the days of Christ, why should the 
angel come? It seems incredible that 
we have no report or account of angels 
visiting the earth any more, and yet 
angels are nothing more than servants 
of the Lord. You remember how 
Gabriel was sent to Zacharias to tell 
him about how his wife Elizabeth 
would have a son, and he would be 
called John, and how the Angel Gabriel 
came to Mary to tell her about the 
wonderful thing the Lord had planned 
for her. We do not read of any angels any 
more among any of the churches, and I 

wonder what the world thinks angels 
really are. When we see them depicted 
today, they have wings on them. 

I would like to read you a few words 
from Revelation 22:9. After John had 
seen all the marvelous things that were 
shown unto him by the angel, he fell 
down to worship at his feet, and the 
angel said unto him: 

". . . See thou do it not: for I am thy 
fellowservant, and of thy brethren the 
prophets, and of them which keep the 
sayings of this book: worship God." 
(Ibid., 22:9.) 

In other words, when the "fellow- 
servants, and of thy brethren the 
prophets" leave this earth, that does not 
mean that their work is completed, be- 
cause the Lord rules in the heavens 
above, and he rules upon the earth 
beneath, and his servants are sent back 
from time to time in order to work out 
his program that his promises might be 
fulfilled. As Jesus said: 

"Verily I say unto you, This gen- 
eration shall not pass away, till all be 

"Heaven and earth shall pass away: 
but my words shall not pass away." 
(Luke 21:32-33.) 

There are so many statements in the 
Bible that prove that there should be 
a restoration of the everlasting gospel 
before the promised second coming of 
the Christ, that one could not possibly 
believe in the Bible and believe in a 
perpetuation of the truth. 

I want to leave with you one other 
thought that has impressed me greatly. 
It is reported that one of our national 
radio commentators made this state- 
ment. He said he was asked what mes- 
sage could be broadcast to the world 
which would be considered greater than 
any other message. He said, after giv- 
ing it consideration, he decided that to 
be able to say to the world that a man 
who had lived upon this earth and died 
had returned again with a message from 
God would be the greatest message that 
could be broadcast to the world. We 
are the only people in the world that 
have such a message as that. 

We have even erected a great monu- 
ment in the state of New York to the 
honor of such a man, Moroni, who 
came back with a message from God. 


Saturday, September 30 

Just think of all the messengers who 
have come back in the "restitution of all 
things" (Acts 3:21), as Peter promised 
before Christ can come again. And who 
were they? Angels. And who are 
angels? Servants of the Lord, "fellow- 
servants like unto thyself," as the angel 
said to John when he went to kneel 
down to worship him. (See Rev. 22:9.) 

In closing, I would like to read the 
testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith 
and Sidney Rigdon, received in Hiram, 
Ohio, on February 16, 1832, and I bear 
you my testimony that this is true: 

"And while we meditated upon these 
things, the Lord touched the eyes of our 
understandings and they were opened, 
and the glory of the Lord shone round 

"And we beheld the glory of the Son, 
on the right hand of the Father, and 
received of his fulness; 

"And saw the holy angels, and them 
who are sanctified before his throne, 
worshiping God, and the Lamb, who 
worship him forever and ever. 

"And now, after the many testimonies 
which have been given of him, this is 
the testimony, last of all, which we give 
of him: That he lives! 

"For we saw him, even on the right 
hand of God; and we heard the voice 
bearing record that he is the Only Be- 
gotten of the Father — 


Second Dau 

"That by him, and through him, and 
of him, the worlds are and were created, 
and the inhabitants thereof are begotten 
sons and daughters unto God." (D&C 

I thank God for the testimony in my 
soul that I am his son and that Jesus is 
my Elder Brother and that he is the 
Creator of heaven and earth and that 
he has revealed himself to the earth 
in this day and that messengers have 
returned with a message from God and 
hence we have the greatest message 
that could possibly be broadcast to this 
world, and I bear you that witness in 
the name of the Lord, Jesus Christ. 

President David O. McKay: 

He to whom you have just listened 
is Elder LeGrand Richards of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve. Elder Sterling W. 
Sill, Assistant to the Twelve, will now 
speak to us. I am going to tell you 
something. Brother Sill approached me 
just before this meeting started and he 
said he has one speech one minute long 
and he has another fifteen minutes long. 
He said, "You tell me which you want." 
I believe, Brother Sill, we will take the 
one minute. 

Elder Benson will follow him. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

My brothers and sisters, I appreciate 
this semiannual privilege of having a 
part with you in the general conference 
of the Church. 

Someone has said that the greatest 
invention of all time took place at 
Platea, 2,500 years ago, when an obscure 
Greek perfected the process of marching 
men in step. When it was discovered 
that a great group of individuals could 
co-ordinate their efforts and focus them 
effectively upon a single objective, that 
day civilization began. 

The Master himself emphasized this 
important ability when he said to his 
disciples, "... if ye are not one ye are 

not mine." (D&C 38:27.) Then the 
greatest intelligence of heaven gave the 
most important success formula ever 
given, saying, "Follow me . . . ." (Matt. 
4:19.) And every human soul must 
finally be judged by how well he 
obeys that single command. 

May God help us I pray in Jesus' 
name. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

I like a man who is true to his word! 
Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the Council 
of the Twelve will be our concluding 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

My brethren and sisters and friends, in 

keeping with the spirit of the keynote 
address of our beloved President, I de- 
sire, if the Lord will bless me, to speak 
to you about the American heritage of 
freedom — a plan of God. 

I direct my remarks particularly to the 
men of America and more especially to 
those in the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints, who hold the Holy 
Priesthood of God. 

Every member of the priesthood should 
understand the divine plan designed by 
the Lord to raise up the first free people 
in modern times. Here is how scripture 
says it was achieved: 

First: Prophecy is abundant that God 
deliberately kept the American continent 
hidden until after the Holy Roman 
Empire had been broken up and the 
various nations had established them- 
selves as independent kingdoms. Keeping 
America hidden until this time was no 
accident. (2 Nephi 1:6, 8.) 

Second: At the proper time, God in- 
spired Columbus to overcome almost in- 
surmountable odds to discover America 
and bring this rich new land to the 
attention of the gentiles in Europe. 
(1 Nephi 13:12; Admiral of the Ocean 
Sea, by Dr. Samuel Eliot Morison, 
pp. 46-47.) 

Third: God revealed to his ancient 
American prophets that shortly after the 
discovery of America there would be 
peoples in Europe who would desire to 
escape the persecution and tyranny of 
the Old World and flee to America. 
(1 Nephi 13:13-16.) 

Fourth: God told his prophets that the 
kingdoms in Europe would try to exer- 
cise dominion over the people who had 
fled to America, but that in the wars for 
independence the American settlers 
would win. (This is a remarkable 
prophecy in that 2,300 years before the 
Revolutionary War was fought, God 
through his prophets predicted who 
would win it.) (Ibid., 13:16-19.) 

Fifth: The prophets were told that in 
the latter days when the gentiles came 
to America they would establish it as a 
land of liberty on which there would 

be no kings. The Lord declared that he 
would protect the land and whosoever 
would try to establish kings either from 
within or without would perish. (2 Ne- 
phi 10:8-14.) 

Sixth: Having declared America to be 
a land of liberty, God undertook to raise 
up a band of inspired and intelligent 
leaders who could write a constitution of 
liberty and establish the first free people 
in modern times. The hand of God in 
this undertaking is clearly indicated by 
the Lord himself in a revelation to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith in these words: 

"... I established the Constitution of 
this land, by the hands of wise men 
whom I raised up unto this very pur- 
pose " (D8cC 101:80.) 

Seventh: God declared that the United 
States Constitution was divinely inspired 
for the specific purpose of eliminating 
bondage and the violation of the rights 
and protection which belongs to "all 
flesh." (Ibid., 101:77-80.) 

Eighth: God placed a mandate upon 
his people to befriend and defend the 
constitutional laws of the land and see 
that the rights and privileges of all man- 
kind are protected. He verified the decla- 
ration of the founding fathers, that God 
created all men free. He also warned 
against those who would enact laws en- 
croaching upon the sacred rights and 
privileges of free men. He urged the 
election of honest and wise leaders and 
said that evil men and laws were of 
Satan. (Ibid., 98:5-10.) 

Ninth: God predicted through his pro- 
phets that this great gentile nation, 
raised up on the American continent in 
the last days, would become the richest 
and most powerful nation on the face of 
the earth; even "above all other 
nations." (See 1 Nephi 13:15, 30; 
Ether 2:12.) 

Tenth: Concerning the United States, 
the Lord revealed to his prophets that its 
greatest threat would be a vast, world- 
wide "secret combination" which would 
not only threaten the United States but 
also seek to "overthrow the freedom of 



Saturday, September 30 

all lands, nations, and countries." 
(Ether 8:25.) 

Eleventh: In connection with attack 
on the United States, the Lord told the 
Prophet Joseph Smith there would be an 
attempt to overthrow the country by 
destroying the Constitution. Joseph 
Smith predicted that the time would 
come when the Constitution would 
hang, as it were, by a thread, and at 
that time "this people will step forth 
and save it from the threatened destruc- 
tion." (Journal History, Brigham 
Young's Speech, July 4, 1854.) 

It is my conviction that the elders of 
Israel, widely spread over the nation, 
will at that crucial time successfully 
rally the righteous of our country and 
provide the necessary balance of strength 
to save the institutions of constitutional 

Twelfth: The Lord revealed to the 
Prophet Nephi that he established the 
gentiles on this land to be a free people 
forever, that if they were a righteous na- 
tion and overcame the wickedness and 
secret abominations which would arise 
in their midst, they would inherit the 
land forever. (1 Nephi 14:1-2.) 

Thirteenth: But on the other hand, if 
the gentiles on this land reject the word 
of God and conspire to overthrow liberty 
and the Constitution, then their doom 
is fixed, and they ". . . shall be cut off 
from among my people who are of the 
covenant." (1 Nephi 14:6; 3 Nephi 
21:11, 14, 21; D&C 84:114-115, 117.) 

Fourteenth: The great destructive force 
which was to be turned loose on the 
earth and which the prophets for centu- 
ries have been calling the "abomination 
of desolation" is vividly described by 
those who saw it in vision. Ours is the 
first generation to realize how literally 
these prophecies can be fulfilled now 
that God, through science, has unlocked 
the secret to thermonuclear reaction. 

In the light of these prophecies there 
should be no doubt in the mind of any 
priesthood holder that the human family 
is headed for trouble. There are rugged 
days ahead. It is time for every man 
who wishes to do his duty to get himself 
prepared — physically, spiritually, and 
psychologically — for the task which may 
come at any time, as suddenly as the 

Second Day 

Where do we stand today? All over 
the world the light of freedom is being 
diminished. Across whole continents 
of the earth freedom is being totally 

Never in recorded history has any 
movement spread its power so far and 
so fast as has socialistic-communism 
in the last three decades. The facts are 
not pleasant to review. Communist 
leaders are jubilant with their success. 
They are driving freedom back on almost 
every front. 

It is time, therefore, that every Ameri- 
can, and especially every member of 
the priesthood, become informed about 
the aims, tactics, and schemes of social- 
istic-communism. This becomes partic- 
ularly important when it is realized that 
communism is turning out to be the 
earthly image of the plan which Satan 
presented in the pre-existence. The 
whole program of socialistic-communism 
is essentially a war against God and the 
plan of salvation — the very plan which 
we fought to uphold during "the war 
in heaven." 

Up to now some members of the 
Church have stood aloof, feeling that the 
fight against socialistic-communism is 
"controversial" and unrelated to the 
mission of the Church or the work of the 
Lord. But the President of the Church 
in our day has made it clear that the 
fight against atheistic communism is a 
major challenge to the Church and every 
member in it. 

During the general conference of the 
Church in October 1959, President 
David O. McKay, in discussing the 
threat of communism, referred to W. 
Cleon Skousen's book, The Naked Com- 
munist, and said, "I admonish everybody 
to read that excellent book.'' He then 
quoted the following from the flyleaf: 
"The conflict between communism and 
freedom is the problem of our time. It 
overshadows all other problems." 

The fight against godless communism 
is a very real part of every man's duty 
who holds the priesthood. It is the 
fight against slavery, immorality, athe- 
ism, terrorism, cruelty, barbarism, deceit, 
and the destruction of human life 
through a kind of tyranny unsurpassed 
by anything in human history. Here is 
a struggle against the evil, satanical 
priestcraft of Lucifer. Truly it can be 



called, "a continuation of the war in 

In the war in heaven the devil ad- 
vocated absolute eternal security at the 
sacrifice of our freedom. Although there 
is nothing more desirable to a Latter-day 
Saint than eternal security in God's 
presence, and although God knew, as 
did we, that some of us would not 
achieve this security if we were allowed 
our freedom — yet the very God of heav- 
en, who has more mercy than us all, 
still decreed no guaranteed security ex- 
cept by a man's own freedom of choice 
and individual initiative. 

Today the devil as a wolf in a sup- 
posedly new suit of sheep's clothing is 
enticing some men, both in and out of 
the Church, to parrot his line by advo- 
cating planned government guaranteed 
security programs at the expense of our 
liberties. Latter-day Saints should be 
reminded how and why they voted as 
they did in heaven. If some have decided 
to change their vote they should repent 
— throw their support on the side of 
freedom — and cease promoting this sub- 

When all of the trappings of propa- 
ganda and pretense have been pulled 
aside, the exposed hard-core structure 
of modern communism is amazingly 
similar to the ancient Book of Mormon 
record of secret societies such as the 
Gadiantons. In the ancient American 
civilization there was no word which 
struck greater terror to the hearts of the 
people than the name of the Gadiantons. 
It was a secret political party which 
operated as a murder cult. Its object was 
to infiltrate legitimate government, plant 
its officers in high places, and then 
seize power and live off the spoils 
appropriated from the people. (It would 
start out as a small group of "dissenters" 
and by using secret oaths with the 
threat of death for defectors it would 
gradually gain a choke hold on the 
political and economic life of whole 

The object of the Gadiantons, like 
modern communists, was to destroy the 
existing government and set up a ruth- 
less criminal dictatorship over the whole 

One of the most urgent, heart-stirring 
appeals made by Moroni as he closed the 

Book of Mormon was addressed to the 
gentile nations of the last days. He 
foresaw the rise of a great world-wide 
secret combination among the gentiles 
which "... seeketh to overthrow the 
freedom of all lands, nations, and coun- 
tries; . . ." (Ether 8:25. Italics added.) 
He warned each gentile nation of the 
last days to purge itself of this gigantic 
criminal conspiracy which would seek 
to rule the world. 

The prophets, in our day, have con- 
tinually warned us of these internal 
threats in our midst — that our greatest 
threat from socialistic-communism lies 
within our country. Brethren and sis- 
ters, we don't need a prophet — we have 
one — we need a listening ear. And if 
we do not listen and heed, then, as the 
Doctrine and Covenants states, "... 
the day cometh that they who will not 
hear the voice of the Lord, neither the 
voice of his servants, neither give heed 
to the words of the prophets and apos- 
tles, shall be cut off from among the 
people." (D&C 1:14.) 

The prophets have said that these 
threats are among us. The Prophet 
Moroni, viewing our day, said, "Where- 
fore the Lord commandeth you, when ye 
shall see these things come among you 
that ye shall awake to a sense of your 
awful situation." (Ether 8:24.) 

Unfortunately our nation has not 
treated the socialistic-communist con- 
spiracy as "treasonable to our free insti- 
tutions," as the First Presidency pointed 
out in a signed 1936 statement. If we 
continue to uphold communism by not 
making it treasonable, our land shall 
be destroyed, for the Lord has said that 
"... whatsoever nation shall uphold 
such secret combinations, to get power 
and gain, until they shall spread over 
the nation, behold they shall be de- 
stroyed; . . ." (Ibid., 8:22.) 

The Prophet Moroni described how 
the secret combination would take over 
a country and then fight the work of 
God, persecute the righteous, and murder 
those who resisted. Moroni therefore 
proceeded to describe the workings of 
the ancient "secret combinations" so 
that modern man could recognize this 
great political conspiracy in the last 
days: "Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is 
wisdom in God that these things should 


Saturday, September 30 

be shown unto you, that thereby ye may 
repent of your sins, and suffer not that 
these murderous combinations shall get 
above you, which are built up to get 
power and gain — and the work, yea, 
even the work of destruction come upon 
you, . . . 

"Wherefore, the Lord commandeth 
you, when ye shall see these things come 
among you that ye shall awake to a 
sense of your awful situation, because 
of this secret combination which shall 
be among you; . . . 

"For it cometh to pass that whoso 
buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the 
freedom of all lands, nations and coun- 
tries; and it bringeth to pass the destruc- 
tion of all people, for it is built up by 
the devil, who is the father of all 
lies; . . ." (Ibid., 8:23-25. Italics added.) 

The Prophet Moroni seemed greatly 
exercised lest in our day we might not 
be able to recognize the startling fact 
that the same secret societies which 
destroyed the Jaredites and decimated 
numerous kingdoms of both Nephites 
and Lamanites would be precisely the 
same form of criminal conspiracy which 
would rise up among the gentile nations 
in this day. 

The strategems of the leaders of these 
societies are amazingly familiar to any- 
one who has studied the tactics of mod- 
ern communist leaders. 

The Lord has declared that before the 
second coming of Christ it will be 
necessary to ". . . destroy the secret works 
of darkness, . . ." in order to preserve 
the land of Zion — the Americas. (2 Ne- 
phi 10:11-16.) 

The world-wide secret conspiracy 
which has risen up in our day to fulfil 
these prophecies is easily identified. 
President McKay has left no room for 
doubt as to what attitude Latter-day 
Saints should take toward the modern 
"secret combinations" of conspiratorial 
communism. In a lengthy statement on 
communism, he said: 

". . . Latter-day Saints should have 
nothing to do with the secret combina- 
tions and groups antagonistic to the 
constitutional law of the land, which the 
Lord 'suffered to be established,' and 
which 'should be maintained for the 
rights and protection of all flesh accord- 
ing to just and holy principles.' " (Gos- 


Second Day 

pel Ideals, by David O. McKay, p. 306. 
Italics added.) 

There are those who recommend that 
the clash between communism and 
freedom be avoided through disarma- 
ment agreements. Abolishing our 
military strength and adopting an 
unenforceable contract as a substitute 
to protect us would go down in history 
as the greatest mistake free men could 
make in a time of peril. 

President McKay declared: 

"Force rules in the world today; con- 
sequently, our government must keep 
armies abroad, build navies and air 
squadrons, create atom bombs to pro- 
tect itself from the threatened aggression 
of a nation which seems to listen to no 
other appeal than compulsion." (Ibid., 
p. 304.) 

This parallels the historic statement 
by George Washington when he vigor- 
ously warned: 

"There is a rank due the United States 
among the nations that will be totally 
lost by the reputation of weakness. If 
we would avoid insult we must be able 
to repel it, if we would secure the peace, 
it must be known that we are at all 
times ready for war." 

Some timid, vacillating political lead- 
ers proclaim that communism is some- 
thing we will have to learn to live 
with . . . whether it is Khrushchev, or 
some other leader. The present commu- 
nist system, they declare, will continue 
because there is no alternate system to 
replace communism. The policy of 
increasing power, of pushing their sys- 
tem outward and using the communist 
party, they say, will go on. 

Such a negative attitude writes off the 
hundreds of millions behind the iron 
curtain as a lost cause. Surely no coura- 
geous, liberty-loving citizen will treat 
the communist secret combination as 
"something we will have to learn to 
live with." 

There is a more courageous and 
sounder point of view. President McKay 
expressed it in these words: 


"Men will be free. I have hoped for 
twenty years that the Russian system 
would break up. There is no freedom 
under it, and sooner or later the people 
will rise against it. They cannot oppose 
those fundamentals of civilization and of 
God. They can't crush their people 
always. Men will be free." (Church 
Section, Deseret News, November 6, 
1957, in an article entitled, "President 
McKay receives Senator Kennedy at 
Church Offices.") 

What is the official position of the 
Church on communism? In 1936 the 
First Presidency made an official decla- 
ration on communism which has never 
been abrogated. I quote the concluding 

"We call upon all Church members 
completely to eschew communism. The 
safety of our divinely inspired consti- 
tutional government and the welfare 
of our Church imperatively demand 
that communism shall have no place 
in America." 

We must ever keep in mind that 
collectivized socialism is part of the 
communist strategy. Communism is 
fundamentally socialism. We will never 
win our fight against communism by 
making concessions to socialism. Com- 
munism and socialism, closely related, 
must be defeated on principle. The 
close relationship between socialism and 
communism is clearly pointed out by 
Senator Strom Thurmond of South Caro- 
lina in a letter to the editor of the 
Washington Post, of August 6, 1961, in 
these words: 

". . . Both socialism and communism 
derive from the teachings of Marx and 
Engels. In fact, the movements were 
one until the split over methods of 
approach, which resulted after the Rus- 
sian revolution in 1905. . . . The aim 
and purpose of both was then and is 
now world socialism, which communism 
seeks to achieve through revolution and 
which socialists seek to achieve through 

"The industrial achievements of the 
U. S. are the result of an economic 
system which is the antithesis of social- 


ism. Our economic system is called 
'capitalism' or 'private enterprise' and 
is based on private property rights, the 
profit motive and competition. 

"Both communism and socialism seek 
to destroy our economic system and 
replace it with socialism; and their 
success, whether through evolution by 
socialism or through revolution by com- 
munism or a combination, will destroy 
not only our economic system, but our 
liberty, including the 'civil' aspects as 
well. . . . 

". . . The 'common ground' of socialism 
and communism is a factor to which 
the American people should be alerted. 
Without a clear understanding that 
communism is socialism, the total threat 
and menace of the cold war can never 
be comprehended and fought to victory." 

When socialism is understood, we will 
realize that many of the programs ad- 
vocated, and some of those already 
adopted in the United States, fall clearly 
within the category of socialism. What is 
socialism? It is simply governmental 
ownership and management of the es- 
sential means for the production and 
distribution of goods. 

We must never forget that nations 
may sow the seeds of their own destruc- 
tion while enjoying unprecedented pros- 

The socialistic-communist conspiracy 
to weaken the United States involves 
attacks on many fronts. To weaken the 
American free-enterprise economy which 
outproduced both its enemies and allies 
during World War II is a high priority 
target of the communist leaders. Their 
press and other propaganda media are 
therefore constantly selling the princi- 
ples of centralized or federal control of 
farms, railroads, electric power, schools, 
steel, maritime shipping, and many 
other aspects of the economy — but al- 
ways in the name of public welfare. 

This carries out the strategy laid 
down by the communist masters. John 
Strachey, a top official in the Labor 
Socialist party of Great Britain, in his 
book entitled The Theory and Practice 
of Socialism said: 

"It is impossible to establish com- 
munism as the immediate successor 



Saturday, September 30 

to capitalism. It is accordingly proposed 
to establish socialism as something 
which we can put in the place of our 
present decaying capitalism. Hence, 
communists work for the establishment 
of socialism as a necessary transition 
stage on the road to communism." 

The paramount issue today is liberty 
against creeping socialism. It is in this 
spirit that President McKay stated: 

"Communism is antagonistic to the 
American way of life. Its avowed pur- 
pose is to destroy belief in God and 
free enterprise. . . . The fostering of full 
economic freedom lies at the base of 
our liberties. Only in perpetuating 
economic freedom can our social, politi- 
cal, and religious liberties be preserved." 
(Excerpt from Inaugural address for 
Dr. Henry A. Dixon, President of USU, 
delivered by President McKay at the 
USU fieldhouse, Logan, Utah, Mon- 
day, March 18, 1954.) 

Again President McKay warned, citing 
the words of W. C. Mullendore, presi- 
dent of Southern California Edison 

"During the first half of the twentieth 
century we have traveled far into the 
soul-destroying land of socialism and 
made strange alliances through which 
we have become involved in almost 
continuous hot and cold wars over the 
whole of the earth. In this retreat from 
freedom the voices of protesting citizens 
have been drowned by raucous shouts of 
intolerance and abuse from those who 
led the retreat and their millions of 
gullible youth, who are marching mer- 
rily to their doom, carrying banners on 
which are emblazoned such intriguing 
and misapplied labels as social justice, 
equality, reform, patriotism, social wel- 
fare." (Gospel Ideals, p. 273.) 

It is significant thai 1 18 years ago this 
month the Prophet Joseph Smith, after 
attending lectures on socialism, made 
this official entry in church history: "I 
said I did not believe the doctrine." 
(History of the Church, Vol. 6, p. 33.) 

No true Latter-day Saint and no true 
American can be a socialist or a com- 
munist or support programs leading in 
that direction. These evil philosophies 

Second Day 

are incompatible with Mormonism, the 
true gospel of Jesus Christ. 

What can priesthood holders do? 
There are many things we can do to 
meet the challenge of the adversary in 
our day. 

First, we should become informed 
about communism, about socialism, and 
about Americanism. What better way 
can one become informed than by first 
studying the inspired words of the 
prophets and using that as a foundation 
against which to test all other material. 
This is in keeping with the Prophet 
Joseph Smith's motto, "When the Lord 
commands, do it." (Ibid., Vol. 2, p. 170.) 

The Foundation for Economic Educa- 
tion, Irvington-on-Hudson, New York, 
on which President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., 
served as a board member, continues 
to supply sound freedom literature. We 
should know enough about American 
free enterprise to be able to defend it. 
We should know what makes it possible 
for six percent of humanity — living 
under our free economy — to produce 
about one-half of the earth's developed 
wealth each year. 

We should know why paternalism, 
collectivism, or unnecessary federal su- 
pervision will hold our standard of 
living down and reduce productivity 
just as it has in every country where it 
has been tried. We should also know 
why the communist leaders consider 
socialism the highroad to communism. 

Second, we should accept the com- 
mand of the Lord and treat socialistic 
communism as the tool of Satan. We 
should follow the counsel of the 
President of the Church and resist the 
influence and policies of the socialist- 
communist conspiracy wherever they are 
found — in the schools, in the churches, 
in governments, in unions, in businesses, 
in agriculture. 

Third, we should help those who have 
been deceived or who are misinformed 
to find the truth. Unless each person 
who knows the truth will "stand up and 
speak up" it is difficult for the deceived 
or confused citizen to find his way back. 

Fourth, we should not make the mis- 
take of calling people "communist" just 
because they happen to be helping the 
communist cause. Thousands of patriotic 
Americans, including a few Latter-day 


Saints, have helped the communists 
without realizing it. Others have know- 
ingly helped without joining the party. 
The remedy is to avoid name-calling, 
but point out clearly and persuasively 
how they are helping the communists. 

Fifth, each priesthood holder should 
use his influence in the community to 
resist the erosion process which is taking 
place in our political and economic life. 
He should use the political party of his 
choice to express his evaluation of im- 
portant issues. He should see that his 
party is working to preserve freedom, 
not destroy it. He should join respon- 
sible local groups interested in promo- 
ting freedom and free competitive 
enterprise, in studying political issues, 
appraising the voting records and pro- 
posed programs, and writing to members 
of Congress, promoting good men in 
public office and scrutinizing local, 
state, and federal agencies to see that 
the will of the people is being carried 
out. He should not wait for the Lord's 
servants to give instruction for every 
detail once they have announced the 
direction in which the priesthood should 
go. Each member should exercise prayer- 
ful judgment and then act. 

Sixth, and most important of all, 
each member of the priesthood should 
set his own house in order. This should 

1. Regular family prayer, remember- 
ing especially our government leaders. 

2. Getting out of debt. 

3. Seeing that each member of the 
family understands the importance of 
keeping the commandments. 

4. Seeing that the truth is shared 
with members of the family, with neigh- 
bors, and with associates. 

5. Seeing that each member is per- 
forming his duties in the priesthood, 
in the auxiliary organizations, in the 
temple, and in the civic life of the 

6. Seeing that every wage earner in 
the home is a full tithepayer and ful- 
filling other obligations in financial 
support of the kingdom. 

7. Providing a one-year supply of 

In doing these things a member of 
the Church is not only making himself 
an opponent of the adversary, but a 
proponent of the Lord. 

In the prophecies there is no promise 

VID O. McKAY 75 

except to the obedient. To a modern 
prophet the Lord said: 

"Therefore, what I say unto one, I 
say unto all: Watch, for the adversary 
spreadeth his dominions, and darkness 

"And the anger of God kindleth 
against the inhabitants of the earth; 

"... I give unto you directions how 
you may act before me, that it may 
turn to you for your salvation. 

"I, the Lord, am bound when ye 
do what I say; but when ye do not 
what I say, ye have no promise." 
(D&C 82:5-6, 9-10.) 

May God give us the wisdom to 
recognize the threat to our freedom and 
the strength to meet this danger cour- 

Yes, perilous times are ahead, but if 
we do our duty in all things, God will 
give us inner peace and overrule all 
things for our good. God grant it may 
be so, I pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve has just concluded 
speaking. The combined choral groups 
accompanied by the Bonneville Strings 
will now sing the "Hosanna Anthem," 
conducted by Brother David Austin 
Shand. The benediction will be offered 
by Elder Milton P. Ream, president of 
the San Leandro Stake, after which this 
Conference will be adjourned until 
seven o'clock this evening when the 
General Priesthood Meeting of the 
Church will be held in the Salt Lake 

Only those holding the Priesthood are 
invited to be present. Persons not hold- 
ing the Priesthood will kindly refrain 
from attempting to enter the building. 
This Priesthood session will not be 
broadcast publicly. However, in addi- 
tion to overflow meetings in the Assem- 
bly Hall and in Barratt Hall, the pro- 
ceedings of this Priesthood Meeting will 
be relayed by closed circuit to members 
of the Priesthood assembled in 299 other 
Church buildings from coast to coast 
and in Canada. 

The general sessions tomorrow will 
be broadcast as a public service over 
television and radio stations throughout 


Saturday, September 30 

the West. The Tabernacle Choir 
broadcast will be from 8:30 to 9:00 A.M. 
Those desiring to attend this broadcast 
must be in their seats at 8:15 A.M. It is 
requested that the audience remain 
quiet during the broadcast. 

The singing for this session has been 
furnished, as heretofore announced, by 
University of Utah Institute of Religion, 
the University Stake Chorus, and the 
Bonneville Strings, under the direction 
of Elder David Austin Shand, with Elder 
Alexander Schreiner at the organ. We 
are glad to have these young men and 
young women with us this afternoon 
and this morning, and we thank them 
for their contribution to two most in- 


Second Day 

spiring sessions. We hope they will be 
filled with satisfaction in their hearts 
for the sermons to which they have lis- 
tened. Thank you, Brother Shand, and 
boys and girls of the University of 

The "Hosanna Anthem" by the com- 
bined choral groups and then the bene- 
diction will be offered by President 
Milton P. Ream of San Leandro Stake. 

The Hosanna Anthem was sung by 
the Combined Choral Groups, after 
which the closing prayer was offered by 
President Milton P. Ream of the San 
Leandro Stake. 

Conference adjourned until 7:00 p.m. 


The General Priesthood Meeting of 
the Church convened in the Tabernacle 
Saturday evening, September 30, 1961, 
at 7:00 p.m. 

President David O. McKay was pres- 
ent and presided. 

The Tabernacle Choir Men's Chorus, 
with Richard P. Condie, Director, fur- 
nished the choral music for this meeting. 
Elder Alexander Schreiner, Tabernacle 
Organist, was at the organ console. 

President David O. McKay made the 
following introductory remarks: 

President David O. McKay: 

This is the fifth session of the One 
Hundred Thirty-First Semi-Annual Con- 
ference of the Church. You will be in- 
terested to know that these services are 
being relayed by closed circuit to mem- 
bers of the Priesthood gathered here in 
the Tabernacle, in the Assembly Hall, 
in Barratt Hall, and in 299 other build- 
ings from coast to coast and in Canada. 

The singing will be furnished by the 
Tabernacle Choir Men's Chorus, with 
Richard P. Condie as director, and 
Alexander Schreiner at the organ. 

We shall begin these services by the 
Men's Chorus singing, "The Spirit of 
God Like a Fire Is Burning." After the 
singing Elder James E. Faust, president 
of the Cottonwood Stake, will offer the 

The Tabernacle Choir Men's Chorus 

sang the hymn, "The Spirit of God 
Like A Fire Is Burning." 

President James E. Faust of the Cot- 
tonwood Stake offered the opening 

President David O. McKay: 

The invocation, as already stated, 
was offered by Elder James E. Faust, 
president of the Cottonwood Stake. The 
Men's Chorus of the Tabernacle Choir 
will now sing, "Praise the Lord, His 
Glories Show," Elder Richard P. Condie 

Selection by the Tabernacle Choir 
Men's Chorus, "Praise the Lord, His 
Glories Show." 

President David O. McKay: 

You men in the 300 other assemblies 
cannot see this glorious group of the 
Priesthood here in the Tabernacle, but 
we sincerely pray that you heard that 
inspirational singing by this Tabernacle 
Choir Men's Chorus. We pray that the 
spirit they have given us this night and 
the spirit that you have brought with 
you, my dear fellow laborers, will be 
felt throughout this land in all its ex- 
tremity, wherever the Priesthood is 
gathered tonight. 

We unite in saying God bless you all, 
and particularly we pray that the mes- 



sage given you this night by Elder 
Harold B. Lee and Elder Richard L. 
Evans regarding the correlating of our 
studies, Melchizedek, Aaronic, and 
auxiliary, may be understood and taken 
to heart. It is one of the greatest under- 
takings that have yet been presented 
to the Priesthood. It has been under 
consideration for many years and we 
hope and pray that it will be presented 

tonight so that all presidencies of stakes, 
bishoprics of wards, presidents of quo- 
rums, and presidencies of the auxiliary 
organizations throughout the Church 
will glimpse its significance and its 

Our first speaker will be Elder Harold 
B. Lee of the Council of the Twelve, 
and Chairman of the Melchizedek 
Priesthood Committee. 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

I have a tremendous feeling of in- 
adequacy as I respond to the assignment 
of President McKay and seek for the 
strength of the prayers of the priesthood 
of the Church to the end that this few 
minutes might be informative and give 
you something of the plans which are 
now to go forward on this most vital 

I should like to introduce the thoughts 
which I shall express by reading a text 
that to me has particular significance. 
I quote from the words of the Apostle 
Paul, speaking of the different organiza- 
tions of the Church within what he 
called "the body of Christ," by which 
he meant the Church: 

"For the body is not one member, but 

"If the foot shall say, Because I am not 
the hand, I am not of the body; is it 
therefore not of the body? 

"And if the ear shall say, Because I 
am not the eye, I am not of the body; 
is it therefore not of the body? . . . 

"But now hath God set the members 
every one of them in the body, as it hath 
pleased him. . . . 

"But now are they many members, 
yet but one body. 

"And the eye cannot say unto the 
hand, I have no need of thee: nor again 
the head to the feet, I have no need 
of you. . . . 

". . . but God hath tempered the body 
together, . . . 

"That there should be no schism in 
the body; but that the members should 
have the same care one for another. . . . 

"Now ye are the body of Christ, and 
members in particular. 

"And God hath set some in the 

church, first apostles, secondarily proph- 
ets, thirdly teachers, . . . then . . . helps 
(and) governments. . . ." (See 1 Cor. 

In the great, modern-day revelation 
on Church government, the Lord con- 
cludes with this statement: 

"Behold, this is the way that mine 
apostles, in ancient days, built up my 
church unto me. 

"Therefore, let every man stand in 
his own office, and labor in his own 
calling; and let not the head say unto 
the feet it hath no need of the feet; for 
without the feet how shall the body be 
able to stand? 

"Also the body hath need of every 
member, that all may be edified to- 
gether, that the system may be kept 
perfect." (D&C 84:108-110.) 

Obviously, as you think about those 
scriptures, they were given to impress 
the need for the constant and continued 
consultations and correlations of the 
various subdivisions, the priesthood quo- 
rums and the auxiliaries and all other 
units within the kingdom of God for at 
least four reasons: 

First, that each organization was to 
have its specific function, and it was 
not to usurp the field of the other, 
which would be like the eye saying to 
the hand, "I have no need of thee." 

Second, that each sub-division is of 
equal importance in the work of salva- 
tion, just as each part of the physical 
body is essential to a complete human 

Third, that all may be edified or 
educated together; and 

Fourth, that the system may be kept 
perfect, or in other words, that within 


Saturday, September 30 

the framework of the Lord's plan of 
organization for the salvation of his 
children, the Church will perform as 
a perfectly organized human body, with 
every member functioning as it was 

Throughout the scriptures there runs 
a phrase, again and again repeated to 
remind us of the whole purpose of the 
Lord's plan. As he told his prophet, 
his purpose was ". . . to bring to pass the 
immortality and eternal life of man," 
(Moses 1 :39) or to be more specific and, 
putting it into the language of our 
present leaders as they have counseled 
us, "to plant and to make grow in every 
member of the Church a testimony of 
Christ and of the gospel and of the 
divinity of the mission of Joseph Smith 
and the Church and to bring the people 
to order their lives in accordance with 
the laws and principles of the restored 
gospel and priesthood." 

The repeated necessity for re-examina- 
tion of the programs, the activities, and 
the prescribed courses of study has been 
apparent over the years to make certain 
that the original concepts relative to 
each organization were being adhered to, 
that each in its field was functioning up 
to its capacity, that one was not usurp- 
ing the field of activity designed for the 
other, and that duplications and over- 
lappings were reduced to a minimum. 

I found an apt illustration which il- 
lustrates the importance of this periodical 
re-examination and re-appraisal. In 
history there is found recorded the 
account of a famed debate known as the 
Webster-Hayne Debate in Congress in 
which Daniel Webster made this state- 
ment that seems to apply to the point 
I want to make. Said Daniel Webster: 

"Mr. President, when the mariner has 
been tossed about for many days in 
thick weather on an unknown sea, he 
naturally avails himself of the first 
pause in the storm, the earliest glance 
of the sun to take his latitude and ascer- 
tain how far the elements have driven 
him from his true course. Let us imi- 
tate this prudence and before we float 
on the waves of this debate refer to the 
point from which we departed, that we 
may at least be able to conjecture 
where we now are." 

There are several illustrations as we 


Second Day 

have studied the history of these surveys 
of the past, to illustrate why this is 
necessary. We found, for example, that 
some years ago a responsible head of 
one of the organizations asked the ques- 
tion as to whether or not a committee of 
the Council of the Twelve was not to be 
limited to the sole function of passing 
only on the doctrinal content of pro- 
posed manuals rather than to have any- 
thing to say on matters of policy in 
selecting the subject matter for the 

Paraphrasing the words of Webster: 
"We are to again see how far we have 
departed from the true course, that we 
may at least conjecture where we 
now are." 

This whole problem of correlation 
grows and develops, if you will just stop 
to think for a moment what the rapid 
expansion and growth of the Church 
entails. Within each year by conver- 
sion or convert baptisms and natural 
increase, there are enough people being 
added to the Church to make from 
seventeen to twenty stakes each year. 
Since I came to be a member of the 
Council of the Twelve, twenty years and 
six months ago, we have grown from 138 
stakes now to 335 or 336, whatever it be, 
in just that twenty year period. 

There is an increasing need for build- 
ings, but with that an impressed need 
for using every economy possible to have 
nothing unnecessary in those buildings, 
which economies can come about by 
proper correlation. We have increased 
temple work, increased need for gene- 
alogical work with increased numbers 
of temples. We have an increase in 
welfare activities. We have an increase 
in tithes and offerings. And so we 
might go on to determine the great ex- 
pansion of the Church. 

Within the memories of many of 
the present General Authorities, there 
have been surveys of this kind, or re- 
examinations about twenty years apart. 
One of the first comprehensive studies 
was undertaken under the general chair- 
manship of President David O. McKay, 
who was then the chairman of the 
general priesthood committee of the 
Church, and this was about forty years 
ago. To me it is a significant thing that 



this problem of proper correlation seems 
to have been in President McKay's 
mind through all of this time and per- 
haps as long as he has been one of the 
General Authorities. 

In 1920, the first such study was 
made, again in 1938, and after calling 
attention to the continued expansion of 
the fields of activity and increasing 
overlapping of the several Church 
organizations, President McKay, who by 
this time was now a member of the 
First Presidency, called attention to this, 
and I quote from a working copy that 
he has left with us: "The necessity to 
provide a course of study and of activi- 
ties that shall bring the young people 
of missionary age to a substantial and 
rounded knowledge of the principles of 
the gospel all require that the work of 
the auxiliary organizations and of our 
educational institutions should be co- 
ordinated and as among the various 
organizations de-limited as well as uni- 
fied and standardized to avoid dupli- 
cation and overlapping and to provide 
the training which is required by the 
young people." 

In March of last year, 1960, the First 
Presidency wrote to the general priest- 
hood committee and called our attention 
to the need for better correlation be- 
tween and among the courses of study 
put out by the general priesthood com- 
mittee and other responsible heads of 
other committees of the General Author- 
ities for the instruction of the priesthood 
of the Church and an urgent need of 
correlation of studies among the auxil- 
iaries of the Church, to avoid the 
necessity for new courses of study every 
year, having the ultimate objective of 
building up a knowledge of the gospel, 
a power to promulgate the same, a pro- 
motion of the growth, faith, and 
stronger testimony of the principles of 
the gospel among the members of the 
Church, and expressed the view in that 
letter to the general priesthood com- 
mittee that if the whole church cur- 
riculum were viewed from the vantage 
point of what might be termed the 
total purpose of each and all these 
organizations, it would bring about such 
a collation and limitation of subjects 
and subject-matter elaborated in the 
various auxiliary courses as would tend 

to the building of efficiency in the 
auxiliaries themselves in the matter of 
carrying out the purposes lying behind 
their creation and function. 

That study, commenced early last 
year, has continued on for this last year 
and a half, going on now two years, 
under the direction of the educational 
committee, which is a sub-committee of 
the general priesthood committee, and 
we were authorized to select and set to 
work a survey committee to go back over 
all the history of each Church unit and 
to aid the educational committee in that 
study to determine the aims and ob- 
jectives in the beginning of each organ- 
ization and to review the expansions 
and changes which have taken place and 
to study all previous recommendations 
on the subject of correlation. May I say as 
well, that the key to what now we have 
to propose and which I will explain 
to you in a few minutes, and a guide 
to the educational committee and the 
research staff, was a communication 
from the First Presidency in one of 
these studies some while back when 
they called attention to the fact that 
"the home was the basis of a righteous 
life and that no other instrumentality 
can take its place nor fulfil its essen- 
tial functions and that the utmost the 
auxiliaries can do is to aid the home 
in its problems, giving special aid and 
succor where such is necessary, that in 
aiding the home the auxiliaries may well 
consider thinking of home-life of the 
people as having three periods, the first, 
from birth to twelve years of age or the 
childhood period; then the youth period 
from twelve years up to the early twen- 
ties; and then adulthood, from the early 
twenties on to the end of life." 

With that as the key and the letter 
given from the First Presidency as the 
blueprint, it is the feeling now of the 
First Presidency and the Council of the 
Twelve, after reviewing these studies, 
that there should be presently more co- 
ordination and correlation between the 
activities and programs of the various 
priesthood quorums and auxiliary or- 
ganizations and the educational system 
of the Church. They have decided, there- 
fore, that there should be established an 
all-Church co-ordinating council and 
three co-ordinating committees: one for 
the children, one for the youth, and one 



Saturday, September 30 

for adults. This council and the three 
committees will correlate and co-or- 
dinate the total instructional and activity 
programs of all auxiliaries and priest- 
hood quorums which the brethren 
have now suggested should include 
missionary instructions and activities 
for the entire Church. 

This council and committees will be 
composed of representatives of the Gen- 
eral Authorities, the executive heads of 
the auxiliary boards, and representatives 
of various agencies and auxiliaries of 
the Church. 

I will now indicate just what that 
personnel will look like, as it now gets 
into action: The all-Church co-ordinat- 
ing council will be composed of a chair- 
man, who will be one of the Council 
of the twelve, and three General Au- 
thorities, all of whom will be members 
of the twelve: one representing the 
children, one representing youth, and 
one representing the adults, and a secre- 
tary. The three General Authorities 
will be the chairmen of their re- 
spective committees. There will be 
a secretary and secretaries from each of 
the co-ordinating committees, the Pre- 
siding Bishop, a member of the 
Melchizedek Priesthood committee, an 
executive of the Church educational sys- 
tem, the president or superintendent of 
the following auxiliaries: Relief Society, 
Sunday School, YMMIA, YWMIA, and 
the Primary Association. 

The function of the all-Church co- 
ordinating council is to formulate policy 
which will govern the planning, the 
writing, co-ordination, and implementa- 
tion of the entire Church curriculum. 
In addition to the organization of the 
co-ordinating council, three co-ordinat- 
ing committees will be formed under 
the direction and policies of that coun- 
cil as I have said. The personnel of 
the children's co-ordinating committee, 
for example, will be made up of a chair- 
man, one of the twelve; there will be a 
committee secretary, and the best- 
qualified people in the Church repre- 
senting children, most of whom will be 
selected from the general boards of the 
Primary and the Sunday School. The 
function of this committee will be to 
plan, provide, write, and co-ordinate 
curricula and activities for children in 

Second Day 

age groups which d6 riot overlap, includ- 
ing courses of study, activities, and mate- 
rials for children to twelve years of age, 
and then these functions will be carried 
out under the co-ordinating council. 

The youth co-ordinating committee 
will be made up of a chairman, one of 
the twelve, a committee secretary, and 
the best-qualified people in the Church, 
representing youth, mainly selected 
from the Presiding Bishopric, general 
boards of the YMMIA and YWMIA, 
Sunday School, and the general church 
school system. The function of this com- 
mittee will be to plan, write, provide, 
and co-ordinate curricula and activities 
for youth in age groups, using the 
Aaronic Priesthood age groups as a guide, 
including courses of study, activities, 
and materials. 

And the adult committee will be com- 
posed of a chairman, one of the twelve, 
a secretary, and the best-qualified 
people in the Church representing adults 
and should be selected from the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood committee, the gen- 
eral boards of Relief Society, MIA's, 
Sunday School, church school system, 
etc., and it will be their function to plan 
and write and provide and co-ordinate 
the curriculum for adults. 

These heads of the various groups 
affected have been notified by the First 
Presidency of their appointment to this 
council, and they are now standing 
ready for the call to this important 
service. The auxiliary organizations of 
the Church in their present form will 
continue to implement the program on 
the Church level, on the stake level, 
and on the ward level. The co-ordinat- 
ing committees will work under the 
direction of the co-ordinating council 
and will work in line with policies 
formed by that council. 

The auxiliary boards will carry out 
the program which is formulated by 
the co-ordinating committee. Now, you 
must bear in mind that the co-ordinat- 
ing committees will be composed mainly 
of general board members who are al- 
ready writing plans and programs for 
the Church. Such a program will make 
it possible better to correlate and co- 
ordinate the program of the Church 
and will prevent overlapping, thus mak- 
ing it possible to teach the gospel in 


a more efficient and effective way in 
harmony with the instructions of the 
First Presidency. 

In the adoption of such a program, we 
may possibly and hopefully look for- 
ward to the consolidation and simpli- 
fication of church curricula, church 
publications, church buildings, church 
meetings, and many other important 
aspects of the Lord's work. 

With that brief statement may I con- 
clude with just this one thought. 
Perhaps one of the most oft-asked 
questions, as we go about the Church, 
is "How, with the Church growing to 
the size that it is, can we hope for the 
present General Authorities to supervise 
and to keep in contact with the grow- 
ing Church?" My answer has always 
been, "I am sure that by the time we 
arrive at the place where we need more 
revelations that the Lord will give that 
light and knowledge to the prophet 
whom he has put upon the earth for 
that purpose." 

Recently, President McKay, acting un- 
der the inspiration of his calling, moved 
to enlarge the activities of the seventies, 
by ordaining some of the presidents of 
seventies to the office of high priests, 
with the explanation that it would make 
them more serviceable and more effective 
in their work. I was in one of the 
Arizona stakes, and I had one of the 
brethren ask, "Was it not true that 
the Prophet Joseph had said that it was 
contrary to the order of heaven that a 
high priest should be in that position?" 
I merely said to him, "Had you ever 
thought that what might have been 
contrary to the order of heaven in the 
early 1830's might not be contrary to 
the order of heaven in 1960?" 

Sometimes we forget that today, 
here and now, we have a prophet to 
whom the Lord is giving instruction for 
our good. We say, "We believe all 
that God has revealed, all that He does 
now reveal, and we believe that He will 
yet reveal many great and important 
things pertaining to the Kingdom of 
God." (Ninth Article of Faith.) 

Almost imperceptibly we see the hand 
of the Lord moving to do things, and 
this I construe to be a consolidation of 
the forces of the Lord under the direc- 
tion of the prophet, just as in an army, 

)LD B. LEE 81 

in order to meet a superior force 
of the enemy in numbers, the forces of 
our opposition to the forces of evil must 
be consolidated in order to give them 
the most effective possible defense. 

We are in a program of defense. The 
Church of Jesus Christ was set upon 
this earth in this day ". . . for a defense, 
and for a refuge from the storm, and 
from wrath when it should be poured 
out without mixture upon the whole 
earth." (D&C 115:6.) This is a move, 
which, as I say, has lain close to Presi- 
dent McKay's mind and now as the 
President of the Church he is instruct- 
ing us to move forward, that we con- 
solidate to make more efficient, and 
more effective the work of the priest- 
hood, the auxiliaries, and the other 
units in order that we may conserve 
our time, our energy, and our efforts 
toward the prime purpose for which the 
Church itself has been organized. We 
must not forget what the Lord said, that 
he had given a parable to teach us a 
great lesson, and concluded the parable 
by saying, "I say unto you, be one; and 
if ye are not one ye are not mine." 
(Ibid., 38:27.) 

When I remembered that, I remem- 
bered a revelation that President John 
Taylor received when the leaders were 
wondering about the relationship of 
the seventies to the high priests, and in 
a very pertinent, significant statement, 
the Lord gave this revelation to Presi- 
dent John Taylor: 

"What ye have written is my will 
and is acceptable unto me and further- 
more, thus saith the Lord unto the First 
Presidency and unto the Twelve, unto 
the Seventies and unto all my Holy 
Priesthood, let not your hearts be 
troubled, neither be ye concerned about 
the management and the organizations 
of my Church and Priesthood and the 
accomplishment of my work. Fear not 
and observe my laws, and I will reveal 
unto you from time to time, through 
the channels that I have appointed 
everything that shall be necessary for 
the future development and the rolling 
forth of my Kingdom and for the build- 
ing up and the establishment of my 
Zion, for ye are my Priesthood and I am 
your God." (B. H. Roberts, Seventy's 
Course in Theology, Vol. I, p. 10.) 



Saturday, September 30 

To which I also bear my humble 
testimony, that the Lord is revealing to 
President McKay just as certainly here 
and now and this becomes an instruc- 
tion as inspired as any instruction has 
been given and for us to remember as 
members of the priesthood if we will just 
keep our eye on the President of this 
Church and look to him today for God's 
revelations, we will see him moving to 
do the thing that will be for the salva- 
tion of the children of men in the most 
effective way possible, and I bear that 

Second Day 

humble testimony in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Thank you, Elder Lee, for that plain, 
emphatic presentation of this great new 
plan for correlating the work and studies 
of the Church. Elder Richard L. Evans 
of the Council of the Twelve, and also 
one of the General Committee, will now 
speak to us on the same subject. 


Of the Council of 

President McKay and my beloved 
brethren: As I see you before me here 
and contemplate some three hundred 
other congregations meeting elsewhere 
at this hour, a pride and gratitude fill 
my soul for being part of this great 
brotherhood of the priesthood. 

Before turning to the specific topic 
that Brother Lee has so ably and 
comprehensively and understandingly 
presented (and my remarks will be 
only by way of emphasis of what he 
has already said) I should like to ex- 
press my missing of President Clark, 
who so long has been so much a part 
of these gatherings, and my love for 
President McKay, which he knows of 
and, with you, my loyalty and sustain- 
ing of him with all my heart, and of 
those associated with him. 

Earnestly I have sought help in this 
assignment and would now suggest 
some few side lights on the subject that 
may re-emphasize the need for that 
which has long been contemplated and 
considered and studied and is now about 
to be. 

In a recent world tour, as we touched 
in some sixteen countries, we became 
more aware of the hundreds of mil- 
lions of mankind; we became more 
aware also of the ever-widening respon- 
sibility of the Church and of the need 
for our widening influence and greater 
distribution of our effort. 

Brother Lee has mentioned the growth 
of the Church. If we were to cover 
the world with ten million people in 


le Twelve Apostles 

each mission (if my decimal point is 
put in the right place) it would take 
about three hundred or some five times 
more missions than we now have. (If 
my decimal point is in the wrong place, 
we are really in trouble!) 

In a book which Brother William E. 
Berrett has prepared c or priesthood 
quorum study of Book of Mormon 
subjects and themes, he recalls this 
startling illustration on population from 
some years ago: that if all people in the 
world were to line up thirty-six abreast 
and pass a point in military marching 
order, they would never pass completely, 
because the rate of those arriving in the 
world would be such that the parade 
would be never-ending, and the Church 
and kingdom of God has responsibility 
for all of them — however many there 
are and however many there may be 
comingl If we project such figures to 
the present and the future and add to 
them in geometric ratio, we can 
glimpse the complexities and the 

I heard, in a great gathering in Tokyo, 
Dr. Henry Heald, president of the Ford 
Foundation, give an account of some of 
the world-wide projects which his or- 
ganization has undertaken in its 
philanthropic distribution of many mil- 
lions of dollars among many millions 
of men, in trying to solve some prob- 
lems and alleviate some conditions, and 
he quoted a phrase that may be perti- 
nent to the point at which we have 
arrived. He spoke of the "elimination 



of the insignificant," and I think it is 
apparent to all of us that we may have 
arrived at that point: the elimination of 
the insignificant and of the inconse- 
quential. To borrow a sentence recently 
read, "It is getting to where our neces- 
sities are too luxurious and our luxuries 
too necessary." I think this phrase 
used by Dr. Heald, the elimination of 
the inconsequential or insignificant, is 
pertinent to this problem. 

In the June issue of the Era, is a 
sentence from a poet, which says: "I am 
full fed, and yet I hunger." Now, we 
have been full fed in many areas, and 
yet we hunger in others, and we will, 
it seems, have to have a wider distribu- 
tion of our effort and our influence, 
the elimination of unnecessary duplica- 
tion, of internal competition, if there is 
any, and a fuller coverage of some 
neglected areas. We have recognized 
that there is "One Lord, one faith, one 
baptism, . . ." (Eph. 4:5.) We must 
recognize that it is one boy, one girl, 
one person, with whom we are working 
and always and ever have in mind what 
every program does to the person, to the 
man, the boy, the girl, and know that 
the organizations are there so that there 
shall be a fulness of life for each and 
all, and not for their own sake or to 
perpetuate any particular program. We 
must have balance and feed all sides of 
ourselves, as suggested by an eminent 
churchman who said, "The Church can 
be interested in no less than God is in- 
terested in. Religion has to do with 

The gospel enters into everything, 
and it would not be the purpose of this 
newly proposed program, as I under- 
stand it, to take anything essential from 
any area, but to add unto as to essen- 
tials and to do all things more fully 
and effectively. And as to superficial or 
unessential things, I think we must 
have courage to look at all programs 
in the light of present needs, as did 
the founders of these organizations be- 
fore us, as they brought them into being. 
This does not necessarily mean a 
thinning out of the over- all program, 
but it means a reappraisal, and per- 
haps if the First Presidency so sug- 
gests a redistribution, a redefinition, 
and an abridgment in unessential areas, 

a better use of time, of effort, and 
energy. It could mean, and well could, 
I would suppose, more emphasis on 
the home. 

I am thinking of a phrase: flexibility 
and firmness. These the Church must 
have: the flexibility to change, to meet 
conditions as they come, with firm- 
ness of principles and of instruction and 
of gospel precepts and commandments, 
never tampering with the solid founda- 
tions, but ever keeping flexible in meet- 
ing current conditions and being 
discriminating as between what is super- 
structure and what is bedrock founda- 
tion, and always being prepared to m ake 
the necessary adjustment between the 

Our opportunities with young people 
are perishable. We are aware of this 
as young men leave us, sometimes sud- 
denly, under the circumstances in 
which we live, and this calls for the 
teaching of the whole gospel to every- 
one, and perhaps earlier than we have 
before, in a well-rounded program that 
will reach every person on all facets and 
all sides of himself. There is no magic 
formula for it except the simple teach- 
ing of the truth to everyone in an 
orderly program and procedure. 

This would not necessarily change the 
names or basic traditions of any organ- 
izations, but it would define them and 
prescribe their function as to each area 
and as to any overlapping. This will 
require more of everything from all of 
us, this great growth of the Church and 
the extending of our organization and 
influence — more of our tithes, more of 
our time, more of our offerings and 
our effort, as we seek to absorb those 
who come to us as well as those who 
already are with us. 

Now may I close with one or two 
short quotes, one from the Psalmist, 
which I think is pertinent to this pro- 
gram as proposed: "Teach me thy way, 
O Lord, and lead me in a plain path, 
. . ." (Psalm 27:11.) 

The other, which I borrow from a dis- 
tinguished friend, as I beard him give 
it at a meeting far from here: "Face the 
future courageously and with determina- 
tion. Echo not the cowardly words of 
the nerveless Hamlet who voiced the 
thought, familiar to all, 'the time is 



Saturday, September 30 

out of joint: Oh, cursed spite, that 
I was ever born to set it right!' Cry, 
rather, with Rupert Brooke who, sail- 
ing, for the hard campaign in Galli- 
poli, declared, 'Now God be thanked 
who hath matched us with this hour.' " 

With you, I thank God that we are 
matched with this hour and, with you, 
pray for his guidance and acknowledge 
to him our thanks for the prophet who 
leads us, who directs this program, who 
has long had it close to his heart, and 
pray with you that it may go forward 
for the simplification, the elimination 
of all duplications and competition and 
unessentials, and the enriching of all 
that is essential in every life, everywhere 
in the world. 

God bless you, my brethren. I leave 
with you my witness of the truth of 
this work, of the reality that God lives, 

Second Day 

of the divinity of his Son, our Savior, 
and of the reality of the restoration of 
the gospel, and the inspired leadership 
of the prophet of the present time, and 
I do it in Jesus' name. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Thank you, Brother Evans. The Male 
Chorus and Congregation will now sing 
"Redeemer Of Israel," with Richard P. 
Condie conducting. 

The Tabernacle Choir Men's Chorus 
and the Congregation joined in singing 
the hymn, "Redeemer Of Israel." 

President David O. McKay: 

We shall now hear from President 
Hugh B. Brown of the First Presidency. 


Counselor in the First Presidency 

My dear brethren, I think that in a long 
lifetime of Church service and appearing 
before various sized groups, I have never 
felt more humble than I do tonight as 
I stand before this vast group of men 
and realize that more than as many as 
are here are probably listening in 
other places. My feeling of inadequacy 
is emphasized by the fact that you have 
asked me to assume some duties and 
responsibilities for which I am not pre- 
pared. I therefore lean heavily tonight 
on your sympathy and God's goodness. 

I had made some preparation, having 
been notified that I would be asked 
to speak, but I am leaving my notes on 
the chair and shall attempt extempora- 
neously, with the help of the Lord, to 
emphasize what has been said, though 
I may not be able to add thereto. Elder 
Lee and Elder Evans have given us 
much to think about. Brother Lee inti- 
mated an analogy which I should like 
for a moment to enlarge upon. 

I do not like to compare the Church 
to an army, but there are some things 
that are similar. At least in both or- 
ganizations we are dealing with human 
beings, and human beings are pretty 
much the same wherever you find 

them. I am thinking at the moment of 
an incident in 1912 when the then 
highest ranking officer in the British 
Army, came to western Canada to pro- 
mote the organization of what was then 
known as the militia. He called all the 
young officers who were in training into 
a meeting. Among other things, he said 
to us, and I can only paraphrase: 

"Gentlemen, a war is coming. In my 
opinion it cannot be delayed more than 
two years. It is going to be the worst 
war in history thus far, and I am here, 
to do what I can to prepare the nation 
for what is ahead." 

His prediction, of course, as to the 
time of the outbreak of the war was 
accurate, because the war started for 
Britain in 1914. Subsequent to that 
time, and on a number of occasions, it 
was my duty to talk to officers in the 
army. Always, under instruction from 
commanding officers, my purpose was, 
first to acquaint the officers, so far as I 
could, with the strength and position of 
the enemy; and secondly, to remind the 
men of their duty and to encourage un- 
deviating loyalty; and then to warn 
them against the methods employed by 


the enemy by subtle infiltration and 
attempted alienation. 

We said to these officers, "Your units 
will not be stronger than their leaders. 
You can pretty well judge the strength 
of any military unit by the quality of 
its leaders." We reminded them also 
that the lives of their men depended 
upon their efficiency and loyalty. 

Tonight we are speaking to perhaps 
50,000 men, and every man is a volun- 
teer and qualified officer. Upon each 
one of you there is great responsibility 
regardless of where you are working or 
the size of the group you preside over. 
Here, as in the army, our strength is 
going to depend in large measure upon 
the quality of our officers, and our pur- 
pose tonight is to warn you priesthood 
holders, and through you the men and 
women of your various groups, of the 
existence, strength, location, and tactics 
of the enemy, and to remind you that 
we rely on your absolute loyalty and 
that preparedness is indispensable. 

In the army too frequently we refer 
to fitness as only physical fitness. To- 
night we are calling upon all of you 
officers of the Church to be fit and 
ready, physically, mentally, morally, 
and spiritually, for the war that lies 
ahead because the enemy is determined 
to destroy all that we hold dear. He is 
thoroughly organized; he is cunning 
and ruthless; he is led by men well 
trained in his type of warfare; and the 
devil is his commanding officer. Not 
only must we meet a head-on assault 
from the enemy, but the more danger- 
ous and subtle attack will be by infiltra- 
tion, when human termites undertake to 
undermine our forces. I believe, my 
brethren, the time has come when every 
man who holds the priesthood should 
figuratively stand himself up against the 
wall and look himself over, ask himself 
some questions and be honest with his 
answers. I may say here, you may as 
well be honest when you are talking 
to yourself because the man you are 
talking to knows who you are and what 
you are. There are at least two places 
when a man will be honest, and that is 
when he is talking to himself and when 
he is in his closet talking with God. 
Here at least the truth will be distilled. 

Let us then examine ourselves and 

3H B. BROWN 85 

ask what kind of men we are. We 
might make a pretty good showing in 
public, be fairly successful in business 
or in politics; but let each man ask 
himself what kind of man are you in 
the home, in your business, in your 
private life. If you do not like what 
you see as you look at yourself, then 
do something about it because God will 
not hold any man guiltless who simply 
confesses his sin and doesn't abandon 
it, or who admits his weakness and 
doesn't work for strength. 

May I pause here to remind all of 
us that it matters little what position 
we hold, but it matters much what we 
do in the position we hold. Brother 
Lee referred to Paul's reminder that 
there is need for all the parts of the 
body. I am thinking of the Church as 
the body. No one of us should say or 
think at any time, "If I were in some 
other place, I could display my superior 
ability and faith, but just where I am 
I do not get a chance to show what I 
can do. If I were a bishop or stake 
president or high councilmen or one of 
the General Authorities, of course, I 
could be something great, but down 
here where I am it doesn't amount 
to much." 

Brethren, when we stand before the 
Judgment Bar of God — and I am saying 
tonight as the British officer said in 1912, 
a judgment day is ahead — when we 
stand there, I think we will not be 
asked what position we held in the 
Church. I think the only question, if 
any questions are necessary, will be, 
"What did you do with the job assigned 
to you?" And if a counselor in an 
elders' quorum, or a counselor in the 
bishopric, or a man in any other posi- 
tion anywhere in the Church can hon- 
estly say, "I did the best I could to fill 
the position assigned to me," if he can 
say that honestly, and if one of the 
General Authorities cannot say it hon- 
estly, I would rather be the counselor in 
the elders' quorum, etc., because I think 
the Lord is not going to pay much 
attention to any label one may have on 
his chest. I don't think the Lord is 
much interested in labels. He knows as 
we do that labels do not always tell 
the truth. 

My thought tonight, then, is: Breth- 


Saturday, September 30 

ren, in connection with this program 
that has been presented to us tonight, 
let not any of us say, "Now they are 
giving us something more to do, more 
organizations, more committees. Let's 
join some other church." 

Personally, I thank God for the op- 
portunity to work. I am grateful, 
among other things, that this, the 
Church of Jesus Christ, gives oppor- 
tunity to every man and woman and 
children as well, incidentally, to par- 
ticipate in the work of the Lord. May 
I add, there is no position in this 
Church that is not bigger than the man 
that holds it as there is room for growth 
in every position or calling. Every man 
should be apprised of that and realize 
that in any position in the Church 
there is opportunity for any man to 
employ all the ability with which the 
Lord has blessed him. 

We come to you tonight to challenge 
you, to warn you that there is a war 
now being waged, the most dangerous 
and devastating — I am not only speaking 
of a war with arms — I am speaking of 
an ideological war, a spiritual war, a 
war in which the enemy is endeavoring 
to enslave the bodies and minds and 
souls of men, and for this we must be 

Let us be loyal to the stakes and 
wards, missions and branches to which 
we have the honor to belong. Let us 
be true to ourselves and true to our 
leaders. Again a quick analogy. I 
saw instances where junior officers 
criticized senior officers because they 
stayed far behind the lines and did not 
know what was going on in the trenches. 
I am speaking of World War I, which 
definitely dates me, but I am willing 
to take that. Very often the junior 
officers were critical of the senior 
officers because they did not know there 
was a rat hole in a dugout, forgetful of 
the fact that the man back there upon 
whom rested the total responsibility of 
the entire operation had something 
other to do than to look at a rat hole. 
He must leave that to the man who 
happens to be in that dugout. 

At the head of our force, we have a 
prophet of God, who is working di- 
rectly under Jesus the Christ, who joined 
issue with Beelzebub when the founda- 


Second Day 

tion of this world was laid, and Beelze- 
bub, the devil, Lucifer, declared then 
that he would never rest until he 
enslaved the souls of men, and Christ 
declared he would never rest until all 
were free to "choose their lives and 
what they'd be." 

We, then, are enlisted in an army 
with Christ at the head and a living 
prophet through whom he directs his 
work. Let us be loyal to them, true to 
ourselves, and let each of us do the 
job assigned to him in the place where 
he is asked to work to the best of his 

I want to assure you that I know what 
it means to be asked to do a job a 
thousand times too big for me, and yet 
I know too that God can take any one 
of us and do anything he wants to do 
through us. Let us not spend time ask- 
ing the Lord to do something for us 
when he is waiting and anxious to do 
something through us. Let us not for- 
get that the priesthood we bear is not 
in us as individuals, but the power of it 
comes through us. Let us keep our- 
selves in such condition that that power 
can be transmitted. Let us go forward 
as President McKay admonished us at 
the beginning of this conference and 
be unafraid. May we have courage and 
fortitude and faith and go forward with 
the knowledge that though we will un- 
doubtedly have to meet many difficult 
things, with God's help we need not 

I like one verse of the "Battle Hymn 
of the Republic." 

"He has sounded forth the trumpet that 
shall never call retreat; 

He is sifting out the hearts of men be- 
fore His judgment-seat: 

O, be swift, my soul, to answer Him! 
Be jubilant, my feet! 

Our God is marching on." 

(Julia Ward Howe.) 

God bless you, my brethren. I thank 
you for your support. I want to tell 
you from intimate association that we 
have at the head of the Church today 
one of the greatest leaders of the Dis- 
pensation of the Fulness of Times. God 
has honored him, and we who sit next 
to him day by day see the work of the 



Church being outlined, organized, and 
going forward under the inspiration of 
heaven. I testify to you that he is the 
prophet of God, and that these men 
who are associated here with us are 
true and loyal to him. 

I leave you my testimony of the 
restoration of the gospel, and I want 
you to know that the President and all 
of us have confidence in you, that you 
will not let us down nor be untrue to 
yourselves nor become traitors to the 
cause. Furthermore, you may be sure 

that ultimately righteousness will tri- 
umph. Truth will prevail. The Church 
has been organized and set up. It is 
the kingdom of God, and it will never 
be thrown down. 

God bless us to do our part. To this 
end I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. 

President David O. McKay: 

President Henry D. Moyle will be 
our next speaker. 


Second Counselor in the First Presidency 

My dear brethren, I am sure that one of 
the purposes for which this great corre- 
lation program is organized and one of 
the great results which will be accom- 
plished by it, will be the elimination, 
so far as that is possible, of sin and 
transgression within the Church. 

This week many of us read headlines 
in the Deseret News which disclosed 
that all was not well. The article re- 
vealed more of the details of the 
offenses of sex deviates among teen- 
agers than prudence might dictate, but 
be that as it may, the news is shocking 
and alarming. We might not have paid 
as much attention to this news as we 
did, were it not for the fact that from 
other sources transgressions within the 
Church are brought to our attention. 
We ask ourselves constantly the ques- 
tion, where have we failed? We have 
had these young people from the time 
of their birth until the time of their 
transgression. Or, if we lost them 
somewhere along the way, then we have 
to ask ourselves the question, why did 
we lose them? 

Our programs in our auxiliary organ- 
izations and in our priesthood quorums, 
we look upon as excellent. Good as 
they are, when this correlation program 
gets into full swing, we will find a tre- 
mendous improvement. The principle 
of improvement seems to be one of the 
cardinal principles of the gospel. 

There are two things that I should 
like to discuss in this connection: first 
is the question of interviews. It is in- 

teresting because there are nearly 
10,000 missionaries in the world today 
and every one of them, I hope we have 
not a single exception, have been inter- 
viewed by their bishop, their stake 
president, a General Authority, and also 
their mission president. But it is these 
initial interviews that concern us most. 

Do young men come to their bishops, 
preparatory to going on a mission, for 
an interview without having been 
previously interviewed upon many occa- 
sions by their bishops? Every young 
man who comes to a stake president to 
be interviewed for his worthiness to 
receive the Melchizedek Priesthood and 
be ordained to the office of an elder 
should know exactly what is expected 
of him and what he may expect by way 
of interrogatories which he will be ex- 
pected to answer. If this is not the 
case, then we have failed somewhere 
along the line. I have a feeling that 
some of our failure can be attributed to 
the fact that these young men and 
young women have not been inter- 
viewed as frequently or as thoroughly 
as they should be in their various wards. 

You have received word from the 
brethren as they have visited your 
stakes, that it is not only proper but it 
is essential that candidates for baptism 
at the age of eight should be inter- 
viewed. It is inconceivable that a bishop 
would present a boy's name at the age 
of twelve to be ordained a deacon, with- 
out having given that boy sufficient of 
his personal time and attention to know 


Saturday, September 30 

the state of mind of the boy as well as 
his past record, to know what the likeli- 
hood is of his carrying on in righteous- 
ness to manhood. 

Then when he is to be ordained a 
teacher and a priest, there should be 
other interviews, each one a little more 
intimate, each one a little more em- 
bracing, and then we come to this all- 
important interview to ascertain whether 
or not he has conducted himself as 
a holder of the Aaronic Priesthood to 
be worthy now to receive the Higher 
Priesthood, to go to the house of the 
Lord to receive his endowments, to go 
on a mission, to be married, whatever 
the reason may be. The bishop should 
never let that opportunity pass without 
informing himself as thoroughly as it is 
possible for him to do of the condition, 
spiritually, temporally, morally, of this 
young man. 

In all of these interviews and many 
others, because we are always calling 
young men and young women to as- 
sume responsibilities in the Church, 
young men to become presidents of 
their deacons quorum or members of 
presidencies of the teachers quorum, 
or the bishop calls in young men to 
assist in the work of the priests quorum, 
we ought to be looking for opportuni- 
ties to interview, rather than to mini- 
mize the number. In each instance we 
ought to say to ourselves, this interview 
is not being conducted to inform me 
as to the worthiness of this young man 
to do this, that, or the other, alone, but 
it is vitally important that in this inter- 
view I should come away knowing this 
young man is fully aware of his posi- 
tion and what is expected of him. 

There have been bishops in the 
Church who have succeeded over the 
years in never missing a young man, 
having practically a hundred percent 
record of his young men in his ward 
going into the mission field when they 
reach the appropriate age. That means 
that all bishops could approximate that, 
and that in place of having one out of 
three or one out of four go on a mission, 
we would have at least fifty percent; we 
feel that ought to be the minimum, and 
the other fifty percent we would like to 
have marry in the temple. 

Now, if perchance, such a result can 


Second Day 

be accomplished by interviews, by the 
bishop giving to these young people of 
himself, his time, knowing them inti- 
mately and letting them in a sense feel 
an intimacy towards the bishop, then 
certainly it becomes rather a simple 
process, if we but devote ourselves 
thereto, and if perchance we do not get 
all the boys, it certainly would be an 
improvement on the present. I just 
take these two categories of activity, 
going on a mission and getting married 
in the temple. I just have a feeling 
that that responsibility rests peculiarly 
between the bishop and his young 

By that I do not mean that the entire 
responsibility rests upon the bishop. It 
is the bishop's duty to see to it, first and 
foremost, that the home in which that 
young man lives is an environment in 
which he can grow and develop 
spiritually, and that brings me to the 
second phase of the work, and that is 
our ward teaching. 

I have known ward teachers who have 
felt pretty sorry about the fact that 
having failed to visit a home rather 
regularly — I mean they have been 
regular in failing to visit the home — 
they suddenly find that out of that 
home has come a boy who has seriously 

We cannot help saying to ourselves, 
I wonder if I had gone to that home 
more often, if I had known a little 
more about the family, about what the 
boy was thinking, I would have been 
better prepared as a ward teacher, in 
turn to report to the bishop the status, 
the condition, the spirituality, the 
weakness, if you please, of that family, 
in order that the bishop might know 
which of the families in his ward would 
justify the greatest effort upon his part. 

This is a glorious organization we 
have in the Church. I know from past 
experience that no matter how busy 
you may be as a bishop or as a stake 
president, that it is possible for you to 
accomplish all that you should accom- 
plish, if you but organize so to do, and 
with the help and the tools that this 
co-ordinating committee is now going 
to furnish us, I am sure it is going to 
be made clearer to us just how an or- 
ganization can function more effectively. 



Let me say that I had one experi- 
ence — if you will forgive me for 
mentioning it, personally — but my stake 
was out in the country. President Faust 
who gave the opening prayer this 
evening is president of the Cottonwood 
Stake over which I once presided. And 
my work was in the city. My prede- 
cessor lived in the county, had plenty 
of time, and I doubt very much that he 
ever missed a funeral. He realized that 
it was an opportune time, when there is 
grief in the family, to show the interest 
of the Church in that hour of their 
bereavement, so he was very diligent, 
and I said to myself, "What in the 
world can I do? Here I am in court 
nearly every day." 

Well, I had a stake clerk who lived 
there in the center of the city of Mur- 
ray; he had a business; he knew every- 
body in the stake and had intimate 
contact with most of them in his store, 
so I said to him, "Will you please keep 
track of every funeral, every death in 
the stake?" And I was rather fortunate, 
because I had 400 high priests — it was 
one of the old stakes. I think there are 
thirteen or fourteen stakes now covering 
the same territory as the one did in the 

And do you know that we would call 
upon one of those high priests to attend 
every funeral, to contact the family, to 
tell them they came as a representative 
of the stake presidency and the high 
council and brought their greetings and 
their sympathy? They would attend 

the funeral and in most cases speak, 
and it was not uncommon for families 
in the stake to tell me that they were 
so happy that brother so-and-so had 
come representing us, that they were 
sure they got as much from him as they 
would have if the stake president had 
come himself. 

But the important thing was that the 
work was done, and there was not a 
high priest who received that kind of 
call but what felt proud that his stake 
president would remember him and 
would call upon him to represent him. 

That is true of ward teaching. Every 
ward teacher is a representative of the 
bishop. Think what a bishop can do 
if he puts all of his resources to work. 

You know, in the early days of the 
welfare program, we had a picture of 
the bishop and his two counselors with 
their arms outstretched trying to hold 
up the meetinghouse or move it, and it 
presented an impossible situation. And 
the next film showed the entire priest- 
hood of the ward under that meeting- 
house, and they walked along with it 
and bounced it as they went, a rela- 
tively easy job. 

Well, now, brethren, let us go for- 
ward in this priesthood work in the 
wards and in the stakes and see if we 
cannot touch every one of the lives 
that come under our presidency and 
touch them for good. 

That the Lord will help us so to do, 
I pray humbly, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 


As I listened to the very able presenta- 
tion of the scholarly plan to correlate 
the studies of the priesthood and aux- 
iliaries of the entire Church, I thought 
what is the end and purpose of all this? 
I visualized the fact that 30,000 or 
40,000 men and boys in priesthood as- 
semblies this night constitute an organ- 
ization in the world with one great 
purpose in mind, and that is to fulfill 
or respond to the call that Jesus gave 
Nicodemus: ". . . Except a man be born 
again, he cannot see the kingdom of 
God." And Nicodemus wondered, he 
could not comprehend it. And Jesus 

answered, ". . . Except a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God." 
(John 3:3, 5.) 

In that first sentence, "Except a man 
be born again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God," we have the answer to the 
end and purpose of this great plan — to 
have our boys and our girls realize that 
there is a higher purpose in life than 
yielding to the pleasures and tempta- 
tions of the flesh. 

In our conference today we had a 
great sermon — two sermons in fact — on 
the Holy Ghost and what it means. 


Saturday, September 30 

Associate with those words of Jesus to 
Nicodemus the words of Peter after he 
had been ordained and was guiding 
men of his associates to a higher life. 
He wrote on one occasion: ". . . that we 
might be partakers of the divine na- 
ture." (2 Peter 1:4.) He realized what 
it means to be in touch with the spirit- 
ual, to rise above the temporal, the 
sensual and partake of the divine Spirit 
of God. 

Fellow men of the priesthood, that is 
the purpose of making us more capable 
of responding to the Spirit and subduing 
the sensual. 

I am glad that Elder Lee referred to 
the ordaining of members of the First 
Council of the Seventy as high priests. 
There seem to be a number of men of 
the priesthood in the Church who are 
wondering about it, because they know 
that the Prophet said that what was 
going on in the early days of making 
high priests of seventies, was not in 
accordance with the will of God. 

Do you know what they were doing? 
Before a man was ordained a member 
of the First Council of the Seventy he 
was ordained a high priest. This prac- 
tice, the Prophet said, was not in ac- 
cordance with the will of the Lord. 
It should be sufficient for you who have 
the Spirit of the Lord to know that the 
work today is required of those mem- 
bers of the First Council of the Seventy 
which needs the High Priesthood. They 
do not join the high priests' quorum, 
but they are sent out by the Council of 
the Twelve Apostles to set in order the 
Church in the stakes and missions, 
and they should be given authority to 
set apart a president of a stake, a high 
councilman, a bishop of a ward, which 
requires the High Priesthood. 

The Lord has never said, nor has 
the Prophet Joseph, that that is against 
the will of the Lord. These men are 
sent out now to take care of 300 and 
some odd stakes, and they are given the 
authority as members of the First Coun- 
cil of the Seventy to attend to anything 
necessary in order to set in order the 
affairs of the stake and the ward, and 
that is in accordance with the will of 
the Lord. 

The members of the First Council of 
the Seventy are now given the authority 


Second Day 

of high priests to set in order all things 
pertaining to the stake and the wards, 
under the direction of the Twelve 

There come to my mind now the 
following words of the writer, John 
Dryden, which I think are applicable 
to the spiritual part of our work, getting 
the Holy Ghost, and rising above the 
temporal, selfish, envious things which 
are contrary to the calling of any high 
priest, seventy, elder, priest, teacher, or 
deacon in the Church: 

"Dim as the borrowed beams of 
moon and stars to lonely, weary, 
wandering travelers, is reason to the 
soul." Notice that comparison — "Dim 
as the borrowed rays of moon and stars 
to lonely, weary, wandering travelers" 
(on the earth) "is reason to the soul. 
And as on high those rolling fires dis- 
cover but the sky, not guide us here, 
so Reason's glimmering ray was lent, 
not to assure our doubtful way, but 
lead us upward to a brighter day." 

That day is faith, a realization of the 
enjoyment of the Spirit of God. What 
the sun is to the earth, so that Holy 
Spirit is to man, and the 40,000 assem- 
bled tonight — or 30,000, whatever the 
number may be — are entitled — each in- 
dividual is entitled to that glorious 
light of the Holy Spirit. 

That is why we like to have every 
young man and every young woman 
utilize his or her time intelligently, 
usefully, to bring the soul in harmony 
with the spirit, that we all might be 
partakers of God's Spirit, partakers of 
his divine nature. That is the privilege, 
fellow workers, of all who hold the 
priesthood of God. 

I think this has been a glorious meet- 
ing — one of the best, if not the best, 
ever held in the Church. There is a 
glorious future. Our minds have been 
led to visualize the opportunities of the 
priesthood, and to be true to the 
priesthood, to be loyal to it, that we 
might in our own little way, give to 
the world the spiritual message of the 
gospel of Christ. People are denying 
his divinity. Nations are now taught — 
young boys and babes of forty years ago 
are now men forty years of age, who, 
during those forty years have been 
taught that God does not exist; that 



Christ was not an eternal being. Poor 
deluded men and women! 

Your responsibility and mine, of 
everyone who holds the priesthood of 
God, is the responsibility of letting men 
see that light which is to the spirit what 
the vital sun is to the old earth, "not 
as borrowed beams of moon and stars," 
but as the sunlight of the Spirit. 

God help us to discharge our responsi- 
bilities acceptably before him, I pray 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

We have a partial report of the at- 
tendance here on the Grounds. In the 
Salt Lake Tabernacle: 7,641. Assembly 
Hall and Barratt Hall: 2,210. A total 
on these two blocks of 9,851. Last 
October there were 9,911 on these 
Grounds. And in April, 1961, 10,778. 
The total tonight is about the same — 

There is one more matter, brethren. 
I think that one of the greatest mani- 
festations of faith and devotion that we 
have in the Church is the willingness of 
men and women to contribute of their 
time and their means to the erection of 
needed chapels — not only in stakes, but 
throughout the missions. We have re- 
ports from some of our stake presidencies 
and bishops of wards that move us to 
tears of the devotion of women, men, 
and children, and members of the 
Lesser Priesthood to their duties in erect- 
ing suitable chapels and furnishing 
them, as perhaps never before in the 
history of the Church- 
But we have received word that some 
bishops are rather over-eager in asking 
these members of the Church to con- 
tribute beyond their means. In one 
case recently we heard of a bishop who 
visited a family and told them that their 
assessment was such and such an 
amount. They did not have it. The 
man had lost his work, and unfortun- 
ately one of their children was stricken 
with polio. And this unwise bishop 
said, "Well, we want to finish our 
building and get it out of debt. We 
recommend that you borrow the sum 
from the bank and pay your assessment." 

I wish, and I am speaking for my 
associates in the Presidency and the 
Twelve, that such a thing as that would 
never happen in the Church. Con- 

tributions to chapels, to ward mainte- 
nance, or free-will offerings are left 
entirely to members of the wards to 
do as best they can, and no officer 
should require any member to go to 
a bank to borrow his so-called assess- 

I have one or two matters here, but 
we shall not occupy more time tonight. 

Keep the faith that is within you. 
Make your baptism into this Church 
real by burying the old life, with all 
its vanity, indulgence, jealousy, hatred, 
and rise from the waters of baptism in a 
newness of life, as Christ was raised 
from the grave. What a beautiful com- 
parison! And in the newness of life 
let us, as men of the Priesthood, seek 
as Peter of old, to be a partaker of his 
divine spirit, I pray in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

The Male Chorus of the Tabernacle 
Choir will now sing, "I Need Thee 
Every Hour," conducted by Richard P. 
Condie. Elder Howard D. Knight, 
president of the Parowan Stake, will 
offer the benediction, after which this 
Conference will be adjourned until ten 
o'clock tomorrow morning. 

Brother Condie, and brethren of the 
Choir, we thank you for your presence 
here tonight, and your inspiring music. 
We have said that before, but you are 
better tonight than ever. We have 
enjoyed you and thank you all. 

The session at ten o'clock Sunday 
morning will be broadcast as a public 
service over television and radio stations 
throughout the West. The Tabernacle 
Choir Broadcast will be from 8:30 to 
9:00 a.m. Those desiring to attend the 
Choir Broadcast must be in their seats 
at 8:15 a.m. 

As thousands leave this great Priest- 
hood Meeting tonight, let us keep in 
mind the admonition that is constantly 
being given us to drive carefully. Let 
us have courtesy in the city and on the 

"I Need Thee Every Hour," and 
President Howard D. Knight of the 
Parowan Stake will offer the benediction. 

The Male Chorus sang the hymn, 
"I Need Thee Every Hour." 

President Howard Dean Knight of the 


Sunday, October 1 

Parowan Stake 


Third Day 

Conference adjourned until Sunday 
morning, Oct. 1, at 10:00. 

offered the closing 


Sunday morning, October 1. 

Conference reconvened at 10:00 
o'clock a.m., with President David O. 
McKay presiding and conducting the 

(The Tabernacle Choir and Organ 
Broadcast was presented in the Taber- 
nacle from 8:30 to 9:00 a.m. See pages 
126 to 127 for a full report of this 

The music for this session of the 
Conference was furnished by the Salt 
Lake Tabernacle Choir, under the direc- 
tion of Richard P. Condie. Alexander 
Schreiner was at the organ. 

President David O. McKay made the 
following introductory remarks: 

President David O. McKay: 

In order that the large television and 
radio audiences here and on the western 
coast may hear the speakers and music 
of this, the sixth session of the One 
Hundred Thirty-first Semi-annual Con- 
ference of the Church, we shall postpone 
the usual announcements until later in 
the session. 

The General Priesthood Conference 
was held last evening in this Taber- 
nacle, and there were nearly 300 groups 
throughout the United States and 
Canada and other parts of the Church. 
We received only a partial report of 
the total attendance at these large as- 
semblies. Here in the Tabernacle, the 
Assembly Hall and Barratt Hall, we 
had a total attendance of 9,851 mem- 
bers of the Priesthood. Last April, 
we had a total attendance of 10,778 in 
these places. I do not know that we 
can get you a total report during the 
Conference today. It would cost about 
a thousand dollars to receive it by tele- 

phone, but we will save that money, 

Elder Harold B. Lee and Elder 
Richard L. Evans were the speakers, 
presenting a correlation plan to the en- 
tire Priesthood of the Church, with 
which all the presiding officers in the 
Priesthood and in the auxiliary organ- 
izations will become more fully ac- 

The Tabernacle Choir under the di- 
rection of Richard P. Condie, with 
Alexander Schreiner at the organ, will 
open these services by singing, "Arise, 
Shine For Thy Light Is Come." After 
the singing, the invocation will be of- 
fered by President Wilbum C. West of 
the Emigration Stake. 

Singing by the Tabernacle Choir, 
"Arise, Shine For Thy Light Is Come." 

Elder Wilburn C. West, president of 
the Emigration Stake, offered the open- 
ing prayer. 

President David O. McKay: 

President Wilburn C. West of the 
Emigration Stake offered the invocation. 
The Tabernacle Choir will now sing, 
"All Hail The Power of Jesus' Name," 
with Richard P. Condie conducting, and 
with Alexander Schreiner at the organ. 

The Choir sang an anthem, "All 
Hail The Power of Jesus' Name." 

President David O. McKay: 

The first speaker this morning will be 
President Hugh B. Brown of the First 
Presidency of the Church. He will be 
followed by Bishop Carl W. Buehner. 



Counselor in the First Presidency 

I am sure we all respond from the depths 
of our being to that glorious rendition, 
"Crown Him Lord of All," rendered as 
only the Tabernacle Choir, I think, 
could sing it. 

My brothers and sisters, and in that 
salutation I should like to include all 
who are listening regardless of their 
church affiliation, because we are con- 
vinced that we are brothers and sisters. 
We believe in the universal brotherhood 
of man under the Fatherhood of God. 

As this is the first conference since 
my change of status in the Church, I 
should like to take this opportunity to 
express publicly to President McKay 
and his associates my sincere apprecia- 
tion for the confidence which prompted 
them to submit my name for your ap- 
proval, and I wish to thank you mem- 
bers of the Church for your confidence 
in their judgment. I pledge only that 
I shall do my level best to make that 
judgment good and to that end humbly 
invoke divine guidance and your in- 
dulgence. I shall need your prayers 
of faith. 

But we are speaking this morning 
not alone to Church members. We are 
advised that perhaps more than fifty 
percent of those attending in person or 
through the use of modern media are 
friends of the Church who are visiting 
us. We appreciate your interest — we 
extend to you a hearty welcome. Your 
attendance seems to indicate that you 
have heard something about the Mor- 
mons and perhaps would like to know 
more. We should like to respond briefly 
to your implied inquiry about the 
Church. We shall avoid dogmatism, 
for that ordinarily brings antagonism. 
We simply invite you, our friends, this 
morning to, as Isaiah said, "Come, and 
let us reason together." (Isaiah 1:18.) 

We respect all men in their religious 
beliefs, but the divergent beliefs and 
multiplicity of creeds have, through the 
centuries, been the cause of much con- 
fusion and concern. The condition of 
the world religiously is stated in the 
Catholic Encyclopedia, from which I 
quote the following: 

"A Babel of religious organizations all 
proclaim themselves to be the Church 
of Christ. Their doctrines are con- 
tradictory and precisely in so far as one 
of them regards the doctrine which it 
teaches as vital, it declares those of rival 
bodies to be misleading and pernicious." 

Now, while we do not agree that the 
beliefs of others are necessarily per- 
nicious, we do think it regrettable that 
the original Church of Jesus Christ, as 
outlined in the New Testament, has 
been broken up into so many creeds. 
We believe the Lord's house should be 
a house of order, not divided against 

The question is often asked, what are 
some of the distinguishing characteris- 
tics of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints? What, if anything, 
has this Church to offer which is new? 
Would it be worthwhile to take a closer 
look at Mormonism? 

Though there are many fundamental 
differences between this Church and 
others, we must today be content to 
mention — and that only briefly — just 
one of them. We refer to our faith in 
continued revelation from God to men. 
It seems somewhat paradoxical that this 
fundamental doctrine of the Church 
should make it unique or distinguish it 
from others, inasmuch as in all dispen- 
sations of the gospel current revelation 
has been the sustaining power, the 
vivifying spirit of the divine Church. 

In a concrete statement of beliefs 
known as the Articles of Faith, we de- 
clare our faith in all that God has re- 
vealed, all that he does now reveal, and 
we believe that he will yet reveal many 
great and important things. 

History proves that when the spirit 
or gift of revelation is withdrawn from 
the Church there is nothing but a dead 
form left and men are prone to worship 
God with their lips and honor him 
with their mouths, but, because there 
is no communication and therefore no 
understanding, their hearts are far from 

The things of God can only be under- 
stood by the Spirit of God and the 


Sunday, October 1 

Spirit of God is a revealing spirit. The 
Master promised before he left the earth 
to send another Comforter which would 
lead men into all truth. Divine revela- 
tion has always been a characteristic of 
the living Church — it is absolutely es- 
sential to its continued existence in an 
organized state on the earth. 

You remember the Prophet Amos said, 
"Surely the Lord God will do nothing, 
but he revealeth his secret unto his 
servants the prophets." (Amos 3:7.) 

And in Proverbs we read, "Where 
there is no vision, the people perish: . . ." 
(Prov. 29:18.) 

We have ample scriptural authority 
for our declaration that a man must be 
called of God by prophecy and by the 
laying on of hands by men of authority 
to preach the gospel and administer its 
ordinances. The Apostle Paul said, 
"And no man taketh this honour unto 
himself, but he that is called of God, 
as was Aaron." (Hebrew 5:4.) And 
Aaron was called by direct revelation 
through Moses. When revelation ceases, 
people dwindle in unbelief, and not only 
the people but also the Church aposta- 
tizes in the absence of inspired 

That is exactly what happened in the 
primitive church, and that situation was 
a harbinger of a universal apostasy, of 
which the Church of England speaks 
in its "Homily against Peril of Idolatry," 
as follows: "So that laity and clergy, 
learned and unlearned, all ages, sects, 
and degrees of men, women, and chil- 
dren of whole Christendom — an hor- 
rible and most dreadful thing to think — 
have been at once drowned in abomi- 
nable idolatry; of all other vices most 
detested of God and most damnable to 
man; and that by the space of eight 
hundred years and more." 

Without continued revelation there 
can be no authorized ministry on the 
earth, and without authorized officers 
there can be no Church of Christ. If 
some say there is no revelation and will 
not be further revelation from God, we 
ask, "Why not? Has God lost the power 
to reveal his mind and will to men?" 
Of course, to so state is tantamount to 
blasphemy. Do we not need revelation 
or word from God? I ask you to con- 
sider the condition of the world and 


Third Day 

note the dire need of the world for some 
divine guidance and direction. 

Well, then, if God could reveal, and 
we need revelation, is the fault with 
man? Have we lost the gift or the 
faith or the understanding that will 
enable us to receive revelation? Cer- 
tainly it would be more modest of us 
to admit the fault in ourselves than to 
blame God for not speaking, if he does 
not speak. Or perhaps there may be 
some jamming of the messages by the 
enemy, as a result of which some have 
been led to believe that there is no 
power that can transmit. We ask, in 
radio or television language, "Has the 
broadcasting station gone out of busi- 
ness or broken down, or are there no 
receiving sets?" 

So long as men believe there can be 
no revelation, they will make no at- 
tempt to tune in. They will lose their 
faith and will no longer look up and 
listen. Some even deny there is need 
for revelation, but the daily press chal- 
lenges that statement. In this imperiled, 
divided, and chaotic world the need 
for God's help was never more appar- 
ent and urgent 

An English divine recently said. "Oh, 
that some man would arise who could 
authoritatively say to the world, 'Thus 
saith the Lord!' " 

Is it possible, our friends, that religion 
is the one department of human inter- 
est, investigation, and research where 
progress is impossible? Would any 
professor say to his class in chemistry, 
astronomy, physics, or geology, that no 
further discovery or revelation of scien- 
tific truth is possible? Is religion the 
only human interest which is static and 
quiescent? Did Christ leave his Church 
leaderless and intend it to continue so 
to be? 

For ourselves, because of our faith in 
the universal and unchangeable love and 
justice of God, we cannot believe that 
his Church in one dispensation would 
be blessed and led by what in television 
parlance might be termed "live" revela- 
tion and in another dispensation leave a 
distraught and imperiled world with only 
the recorded messages of ancient proph- 
ets, some of which messages were for 
specific purposes and under special 
circumstances. We believe that revela- 



tion both "live" and recorded is now and 
will continue to be available to men. 
Whenever the Lord has recognized his 
Church, he has given through his 
prophets messages of warning, instruc- 
tion and hope. 

When we say that we believe all that 
God has revealed, we declare our faith 
in the scriptures. We believe the Bible 
to be a repository of divine truth and 
that it is authoritative, though not 
beyond the need for interpretation and 
proper translation and, therefore, we 
say, when we declare our faith in the 
Bible, "as far as it is translated cor- 
rectly." When we declare that we be- 
lieve that God does now reveal, that he 
still speaks through his prophets, and 
that his word is scripture whenever and 
wherever given, when we make this 
statement we are simply teaching the 
gospel of Jesus Christ and declaring as 
true the Judeo-Christian religion. 

We sometimes meet with skepticism 
when we say that he still reveals, but 
let us paraphrase the words of Paul for 
a moment. Why should it be thought 
a thing incredible that God will do 
what he has promised to do? If time 
would permit we could take you 
through the scriptures from Genesis to 
Revelation and show the promises of 
God with respect to the latter days. 
Why should it be thought incredible not 
only that he would keep his promise 
but that he would continue to do what 
he has done through all the dispensa- 
tions of the gospel from the beginning? 

The Church of Jesus Christ was estab- 
lished and is now directed by revelation, 
and that fact is largely responsible for 
the appeal which this new Church 
makes, and when I say "new," I wish to 
emphasize that to us it is not new but a 
restoration of that which was. The true 
Church of Christ is not a blind alley, 
it is an open thoroughfare, where men 
many confidently pursue truth in the 
light of revelation. That the Church 
is progressive and responsive to revealed 
truth is evidenced by our further 
declaration that we believe that God 
will yet reveal many great and im- 
portant things. 

This Church, our friends, is not com- 
mitted to any formal or inflexible creed, 
but its members are taught to believe in 

and live by the revelations of the past 
and present and thus prepare themselves 
for the revelations yet to come. Our 
concepts and even our faith must be 
held subject to new light. The present 
and urgent need for continued revela- 
tion in this age of communism, atheism, 
godlessness, the spirit of the anti-Christ 
become more apparent when we realize 
that revelation gives us our most con- 
clusive proof that there is a Divine 
Being — and how the world needs to 
know of him! 

In an age when hundreds of millions 
of people are being systematically in- 
doctrinated with the abominable doc- 
trines of communism which are that 
there is no God, religion is an opiate, 
Christ is a myth; surely in the midst of 
such determined, persistent, and relent- 
less attacks from the enemy, we may 
expect from God our Father some direc- 
tion, and for that direction we constantly 

But our message is this, our friends, 
God has spoken from the heavens; com- 
munication between heaven and earth 
is still possible; the lines are open! That 
is the challenging message of Mormon- 
ism, it is an ensign to the nations, 
a message of hope to an imperiled 
world. If we are to exercise saving 
faith and accompany it with works and, 
of course, "faith without works is dead," 
we must know something of him, of 
his existence, his personality, his laws, 
his purposes with respect to man, and 
realize that we are, in fact, his children, 
related to him. He said, "And this is 
life eternal, that they might know thee 
the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom thou hast sent." (John 17:3.) 

We do not say that God is immaterial 
and incomprehensible and without a 
body. Rather we say he is approach- 
able as our Father. Now, revelation 
may come through dreams or visions, 
the visitation of angels, or, on occasion 
such as with Moses, by face-to-face com- 
munication with the Lord. You remem- 
ber the Lord spoke to Adam, not only 
while he was in the Garden of Eden, 
but after he was cast out. He spoke 
to other patriarchs and prophets through 
the ages. He spoke to Enoch, who was 
called "The Seventh from Adam," and 
it is said that he. was translated because 


Sunday, October 1 

he was especially favored with the pres- 
ence of the Lord. The record reads, 
"And Enoch walked with God: and he 
was not; for God took him." (Genesis 

The Lord by revelation warned Noah 
of the coming flood. He talked with 
Abraham and told him to leave his 
country and go into a new land and 
gave him some promises with respect 
to his posterity. By revelation he com- 
missioned Moses to go into Egypt, and 
under God's personal direction he re- 
leased the children of Israel from the 
bondage of the Egyptians. 

So we may trace the line of revelators, 
men who have stood, each in his time, 
as the medium through whom God 
speaks to his people, from Moses to 
Joshua, through the Judges, on to David 
and Solomon and down to Zachariah 
and Malachi. Christ, himself, came to 
this world to reveal God to men, and he 
himself was led and directed by revela- 
tion from his Father while he dwelt 
on this earth. 

The Lord, as you know, revealed to 
Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist, 
what was to happen, and you remember 
what happened to Zacharias because 
of his lack of belief. The Lord revealed 
to Mary that she was blessed among 
women, that she should bring forth a 
son and call his name Jesus. (Luke 
1:28, 31.) Christ himself said: "For 
I have not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he gave me 
a commandment, what I should say, 
and what I should speak. 

"And I know that his commandment 
is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak 
therefore, even as the father said unto 
me, so I speak." (John 12:49-50.) 

The apostles in the Meridian of Time 
were in touch with the heavens by 
revelation. Note what Paul says: 

"But God hath revealed them [divine 
truths] unto us by his Spirit: for the 
Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
things of God. 

"For what man knoweth the things 
of a man, save the spirit of man which 
is in him? even so the things of God 
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of 
God." (1 Corinthians 2:10-11.) 

You remember John, on the Isle of 
Patmos, wrote the book of Revelation, 


Third Day 

and, incidentally, this is sometimes 
called the Apocalypse, and that means 
in Greek "revelation." This is what he 
wrote in the first chapter of his book — it 
was not written of his own wisdom: 

"The Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
which God gave unto him [speaking 
of himself], to shew unto his servants 
things which must shortly come to pass; 
and he sent and signified it by his 
angel unto his servant John:" (Revela- 
tion 1:1.) 

The scriptures, then, are not only 
replete with evidence, but conclusive 
in proving that God does and always 
has, whenever there has been a dispen- 
sation of the gospel upon the earth, been 
in touch with his people. 

Remember Paul said this, and he is 
speaking now of our time: 

"That in the dispensation of the ful- 
ness of times he might gather together 
in one all things in Christ, both which 
are in heaven, and which are on the 
earth; even in him: . . ." (Ephesians 

From the scriptures cited and many 
others, it seems evident that revelation 
from God to man has been a vital 
characteristic, and standard procedure 
in all dispensations of the gospel. All 
the prophets and leaders of ancient 
times were led, directed, chosen, inspired 
by God himself through revelation. 

Eusebius records what happened after 
the apostles had been slain and when 
no authoritative answers could be given. 
He writes, "When the sacred choir of 
apostles became extinct and the genera- 
tion of those that had been privileged 
to hear their inspired wisdom had 
passed away, then also the combinations 
of impious error arose by the fraud and 
delusions of false teachers. These, as 
there were none of the apostles left, 
henceforth attempted without shame to 
preach their doctrine against the Gospel 
of truth." 

And Mosheim reminds us that both 
Jews and heathens were accustomed to 
a vast variety of pompous and magnifi- 
cent ceremonies in their religious serv- 
ice. All the records of the second 
century mention the multiplication of 
rites and ceremonies in the Christian 
Church. "But," you ask, "were these 
the times that have been?" Some of you 



may say, "We can believe in revelation 
in Adam's day and in the days of Moses, 
in the days of Christ, in the days of the 
apostles, but not now." 

Is there any indication that we might, 
with reason, expect some word from 
God? Hear John's testimony as he 
spoke of things that were to come in the 
latter days. He said: 

"And I saw another angel fly in the 
midst of heaven, having the everlasting 
gospel to preach unto them that dwell 
on the earth, and to every nation, and 
kindred, and tongue, and people, 

"Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, 
and give glory to him: for the hour of 
his judgment is come: . . ." (Revelation 

That, my dear friends, is a prophetic 
promise of revelation in our time. The 
Church today is founded on the rock of 
revelation as securely as it was in the 
days of Peter when Christ said to him, 
after Peter had spoken of his knowledge 
of him, 

". . . upon this rock I will build my 
church; and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it." (Matthew 16:18.) 

We think we are justified in antici- 
pating future revelation, and we believe 
that it will be surpassing in importance 
and glorious fulness anything that has 
yet been revealed. We believe that he 
will continue to reveal himself as long 
as man continues his probation here 
on earth. 

Now, you friends of ours probably 
ask, "What particular revelation is the 
one on which you found your Church?" 
Time will not permit, of course, a com- 
plete answer to that, but humbly, and 
from the very center of my heart, I say 
to you, our friends, and to you mem- 
bers of the Church, God has restored 
the gospel of Jesus Christ and there was 
a great revelation, one of the greatest of 
all time, when the Father and the Son, 
anticipating our very day and the events 
of these times, appeared to a man. 
They were personal Beings; they were 
separate and distinct; they were in form 
like man, thus proving the first scrip- 

ture in Genesis, "So God created man 
in his own image, . . ." (Gen. 1:27.) 
They spoke to him. Other revelations 
followed. The whole message of Mor- 
monism centers around the life and mis- 
sion of Jesus the Christ, and we pro- 
claim to the world in contradiction to 
the hellish doctrine of communism, God 
does live. He still speaks to men. 
There are prophets on the earth. 

If that statement is true, it is the 
greatest message that has come to this 
earth since Christ ascended into heaven 
because it is a message of his coming, 
and if it is true, all of you should know 
it. That it is true we humbly testify. 

We ask you to listen, to read, to pray 
— ask God for guidance — and we prom- 
ise you, paraphrasing the Prophet 
Moroni, that if you will ask of God in 
faith in the name of Jesus Christ, 
whether what we declare is true, he will 
reveal the truth of it unto you by the 
power of the Holy Ghost. 

We believe this is the message for 
which the world has been waiting. We 
declare it is the very truth of God, and 
for my own self I bear witness to that 
effect and say to you in humility, but 
without any equivocation, by the same 
power and authority with which Peter 
spoke, I say, with him, "Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of the living God." 
(Matt. 16:16.) I know this to be true, 
and I plead with men everywhere to 
hearken; for it is a message from the 
heavens, to which I testify in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

President Hugh B. Brown, Counselor 
in the First Presidency of the Church, 
has just spoken to us. We hope that 
all the television sets and radios that 
were tuned in along the West Coast, 
in the Northwest, and throughout the 
nation, heard President Brown's address. 

Bishop Carl W. Buehner will now 
speak to us. He will be followed by 
Elder Henry D. Taylor. 

Sunday, October 1 



Of the Presiding Bishopric 

Third Day 

President Brown began his address by 
saying this is the first conference since 
the change of his status, and I could 
well begin by saying this is the last 
conference since the change of my status 
with the General Authorities of the 
Church; but I am very happy and very 
joyous in the wonderful and marvelous 
experience that I have had, and I have 
discovered there is something wonderful 
in being released. I have had hundreds 
of people come to me and embrace me, 
tell me how much they loved me, how 
much they appreciated me, and how 
much I am going to be missed. I would 
never have known about this if I had 
not been released. 

When I was sustained as the second 
counselor in the Presiding Bishopric, I 
remember saying to the Church that I 
pledged my wholehearted support to 
Bishop Wirthlin, Bishop Isaacson, and 
to the leaders of the Church; and I think 
to the best of my ability and at least 
in a reasonable measure, I have accom- 
plished this. I have enjoyed my work 
so much. Bishop Wirthlin is a great 
man, a man of integrity, a man of 
honesty, a man whose word was good all 
the time, and it is to Bishop Wirthlin 
that I owe the great honor that came to 
me, since he is the man who asked that 
I serve with him as a counselor in the 
Presiding Bishopric. 

I have enjoyed, of course, with him, 
the labors with Bishop Isaacson; and 
we have had a great time together. We 
have been in many council meetings. 
We have been on our knees many 
times, invoking the blessings of the 
Almighty in the great responsibilities 
that are those of members of the Pre- 
siding Bishopric. 

We love the boys and the men of the 
Church who hold the Aaronic Priest- 
hood and the great army of men who 
have been serving as ward teachers — 
160,000 of them in the Church now. 
There are many things that bring great 
rewards through service in this great 

When my brothers heard that I had 
been asked to become a member of the 

Presiding Bishopric, they said, "We are 
proud of you. You go and assume those 
responsibilities, and we will run the 
business. We will keep you on the 
payroll." They have been wonderful, 
and I appreciate this. 

All along the line, people have been 
so grand. I am so grateful for all of 
the marvelous blessings that have come 
to me. 

I should now like to make a few 
acknowledgments: I have had the full 
support of a loyal and loving wife. She 
has been a Church widow if there has 
ever been one. My children are all 
married, and each has a home of his 
own. Therefore, my wife has been 
home many, many days alone. I feel 
she will welcome this release. She has 
already thought of many things we can 
now do, and my children have already 
called and said, "Dad, we can get to- 
gether now and do some of the things 
we have not been able to do in the past 
years." So, the future looks wonderful, 
I can see this. I appreciate my family. 
My four children were all married in 
the temple. Between them I have six- 
teen grandchildren. They and their 
companions have never embarrassed me 
for one minute. They are all active and 
devoted to the Church. One cannot 
help loving children and grandchildren 
like these. So, you see, the Lord has 
been good to me all along the line. 

I had wonderful parents. They have 
been gone for twenty-seven years. They 
did not have very much so far as things 
of this world are concerned, but they 
had great faith in the gospel and a 
strong testimony. Certainly, we should 
be good children, having had parents 
like these and having been trained in a 
home where such great faith was ex- 
hibited all the time. 

I would like to pay a tribute to those 
with whom we have labored in our 
office — wonderful, dedicated people. We 
have been blessed with qualified secre- 
taries. They know just about as much 
of our work as we know ourselves. In 
a minute's notice, they can bring letters 
out of a file; they can tell you what 


your appointments are; and they can 
remind you of many things. They are 
efficient and wonderful. 

Bishop Isaacson mentioned members 
of our staff in his talk. I should like 
to pay tribute to Brother Henry G. 
Tempest who has been "my man" in the 
ward teaching program. He has gone 
out many nights to hold conventions 
and to speak at ward teachers' meetings 
and to encourage the great program. 
While there is still a long way to go, 
much has been accomplished. We now 
get into the homes of eighty-one percent 
of the people of the Church. This is an 
increase of about thirty-five percent over 
the past few years. I am thrilled about 
this, and some good must come from it. 
Brother Thomas and Brother Palmer 
who have Aaronic Priesthood assign- 
ments, those under twenty-one and 
those over twenty-one, have performed 
their duties in the same wonderful way. 
Recently, Brother Ray White was added 
to our staff. He is a qualified, experi- 
enced man who has come to do our 
writing. Brother Keith Carroll has been 
our office manager. He has been on 
the job all the time. He has kept our 
office routine moving in a smooth and 
efficient manner. We learned to love 
people of this caliber. Brother Harold 
Kirby, Brother Walter Poelman, and 
Brother Phillip Jensen are men of this 
same caliber. I should like to mention 
Sister Ella Jack who supervises the de- 
partment that has more than 1,700,000 
membership records in it. This depart- 
ment is so efficient that within a matter 
of five or six seconds, the workers can 
bring out the membership card of any 
member in the Church. If you can 
spell their names, and if they are mem- 
bers of the Church, this department can 
produce the membership records for you. 
It is this type of efficiency in all of our 
departments that has been so obvious. 

Another department that should be 
mentioned is the comptometer depart- 
ment which was formerly headed by an 
outstanding servant, Fern Dunn, who 
passed away a few months ago, and our 
medical welfare department where we 
handle many cases of people in distress 
and difficulty. Sister Hilda Harvey and 
her staff are qualified, dedicated women 


who take care of those who come to this 

I am going to miss many of these won- 
derful experiences that I have enjoyed. 
I will miss sitting in our weekly report 
meeting where the experience of our 
visits at stake quarterly conferences are 
related. I, personally, have been to 
more than 350 quarterly conferences 
during the time I have been in the Pre- 
siding Bishopric, and this in itself has 
been a tremendous experience. 

As I look at this great audience, par- 
ticularly those of you who are leaders 
of the Church, I realize what an amazing 
group of men you are. You have come 
from all over the Church, actually, from 
all parts of the world. I shook hands 
with leaders from Holland the other day 
and then with some from the new Berlin 
Stake, as well as leaders from Australia 
and New Zealand. You may be sitting 
next to each other at this very moment. 
You have come from farms, from small 
communities, from large cities, from 
most of the states of the Union and 
from many foreign countries to be in- 
spired and lifted, edified, and electrified. 
I hope you catch on fire so that this 
reat work will move forward as never 

I have had the honor of sitting in the 
presence of President McKay and his 
Counselors at least twice each week, 
and many times, oftener. I will never 
be in any more wonderful company than 
while in the presence of prophets of 
God. Add to this those who comprise 
the body of the General Authorities of 
the Church. 

Elder Romney mentioned my experi- 
ence with him in the welfare program. 
Early in the program, I learned to love 
President Clark, and I wish he were 
here today so that I could tell him of 
the tremendous influence he has been 
in my life and for the great contribution 
he has made to the welfare program. I 
was closely associated with President 
Moyle while he was chairman of the 
program; Elder Harold B. Lee, managing 
director, Elder Romney, and all others 
associated with this outstanding pro- 
gram to bless people. I will prize this 
great association all of my life. 

I have met with hospital boards, 
while dedicated men have sat and 



Sunday, October I 

pondered and worked out problems per- 
taining to our hospitals. These men 
have given their time hour after hour 
in the solution of the problems that 
confront these institutions. They have 
been a great aid to the administrators. 

These are some of the things I shall 
miss. My association with the men and 
boys who hold the Aaronic Priesthood 
has been tremendous. This, I shall also 
never forget. I am even going to miss 
my new, red chair down here. From 
now on, I will be competing with you 
for a seat on one of the benches down 
below. I have a feeling this is going 
to be enjoyable. 

Someone said, "Why do so many 
meetings start at 8 pm sharp and close 
at 11 pm dull?" This may be because 
I have been holding some of these 
meetings. I hope this will now elimi- 
nate all those classified as dull. 

I know I must not speak much 
longer, but I should like to let you 
know that I wholeheartedly sustain the 
changes that have been made. I en- 
dorse the new brethren whose names 
have been mentioned. I have loved and 
appreciated Elder Hinckley and admire 
him greatly. I fully support the new 
members of the Presiding Bishopric. I 
have a feeling they will do a better job 
than we have done. It seems, when 
changes are made, new individuals al- 
ways lift the Church to greater heights. 
If I can do anything to assist them, I 
offer my services. 

I am very grateful that Bishop Wirth- 
lin has received a new assignment in 
the Church. I am also grateful that 
Bishop Isaacson has a new assignment. 
President McKay said, "Brother Buehner, 
this will give you time to run your new 
Beehive State Bank." I told him I 
would take some of my time to do this 
and some for other things in which I 
have an interest. 

In closing, may I say that through 
the privilege I have had of travel- 
ing about the Church, meeting you 
wonderful Stake presidents, I express ap- 
preciation for the fact that you have given 
me the best room in your home. You have 
killed the fatted calf; you have traveled 
over busy highways to call for me at 
the airport or at a railroad depot; you 
have waited on us and extended to us 

Third Day 

every courtesy. For these things, I ask 
the Lord to bless you, and I express my 
appreciation for you. As I step aside 
now, I will remember these tremendous 
experiences. You are a great blessing to 
the leadership of the Church. Many 
times I have said that because of the 
dedicated men and women scattered 
throughout the Church, this Church 
can never fail. I trust our only concern 
is, "How far can we take it?" We have 
an excellent start and yet a long way 
to go. 

The one other thought I would like 
to leave is that the Lord is trying to 
save all of us. I hope we will conform 
our lives to his teachings so that he can 
help us to become perfect and one day 
bring us back again into his presence. 
We would not be happy to be in his 
presence if we did not make every effort 
to bring with us those we have learned 
to know and love and appreciate and 
even many yet that we do not know. 
The purpose of the Lord is to bring us 
all back into his presence. He has given 
us the plan whereby this can be done. 

I have a great testimony of the gospel. 
I love the Church. Again, I say, I ap- 
preciate every honor and every courtesy 
that has come to me. I would like to 
say again to President McKay and his 
Counselors and to all of the General 
Authorities that I am a better man as I 
leave this assignment because of them 
than I have ever been before. 

Tomorrow will be moving day for 
me. I must say good-bye to most of 
you now. Some of you I hope to see 
often. I thank the Lord for every choice 
blessing I have had. 

I have had to speak this way or I 
would have choked up and could not 
have said a word. God bless everyone 
of you as you continue your great 
labors in the work, and may our Father 
in heaven continue to bless these won- 
derful General Authorities. 

Many great men in the past have been 
released by death. I am released while 
I am still alive, and there is some ad- 
vantage to this. God bless you every 
one in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

You have just heard a retirement 



speech from Bishop Carl W. Buehner. 
I believe it was Brother Critchlow who 
was released as president of the stake, 
who was called as one of the Assistants 
to the Twelve, who said, "When I was 
released as president of the stake, I 
looked upon it as a retirement. Now I 
find it is a retreading." 

I would like to say to Bishop Buehner 

and Sister Buehner and those children 
who have looked forward to a time 
when Brother Buehner can sit with 
them in the evening chair and spend 
a happy retirement experience, "That 
the best laid schemes of mice and men 
gae aft agley." 

We shall now hear from Elder Henry 
D. Taylor, Assistant to the Twelve. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

We sing a beautiful hymn that is a 
favorite of mine. It refers to our exist- 
ence prior to coming to this earth. 
Sister Eliza R. Snow, the author, poses 
some very meaningful questions, and in 
addressing our Father in heaven asks: 
"When shall I regain thy presence, 
And again behold thy face?" 
She concludes the hymn with this 

"When I leave this frail existence; 
When I lay this mortal by, 
Father, Mother, may I meet you 
In your royal courts on high? 
Then at length, when I've completed 
All you sent me forth to do; 
With your mutual approbation, 
Let me come and dwell with you." 

("O My Father") 

Our Heavenly Father loves us, his 
children, and desires that each will 
return again to his presence, for he has 

". . . behold, this is my work and my 
glory — to bring to pass the immortality 
and eternal life of man." (Moses 1:39.) 

In order to attain this goal of immor- 
tality, it was decreed that individuals 
privileged to come to this earth must 
pass through the experience of death. 
But God in his wisdom allowed his 
Only Begotten Son in the flesh, Jesus 
Christ, to suffer, bleed, and die on the 
cross to break the bands of death. 
Through his atoning sacrifice, Christ 
became our Savior and Redeemer. It 
is through him that we will return to the 
Father, for he has said: 

". . . no man shall come unto the 
Father but by me " (D&C 132:12.) 

We have the promise and assurance 

that after death, our earthly, mortal 
body will be resurrected and become the 
glorified tabernacle of our eternal spirit. 

Our Father in heaven is all-wise and 
infinite. He is also a God of law and 
order. He has given to man a plan — the 
gospel plan, which furnishes instruc- 
tions for us to follow in order to return 
to his presence. These instructions are 
known as commandments and are given 
to us through his servants, the prophets. 

Every commandment is important and 
has been provided for a specific purpose. 
It is not logical to suppose that man may 
choose the commandments he wishes 
to observe and ignore the others. Note 
how emphatically the Lord has expressed 
himself on this matter: 

"If thou lovest me thou shalt serve me 
and keep all my commandments." (Ibid., 
42:29. Italics added.) 

We might well consider that keeping 
the commandments is a "one package 

In contemplating the gospel plan, 
however, there is a possibility that we 
may be attracted to certain doctrines to 
the exclusion of others. 

Many years ago I read some verses 
that made a lasting impression upon me. 
They are called, 'The Blind Men and 
the Elephant": 

"It was six men of Indostan, 
To learning much inclined, 
Who went to see the Elephant 
(Though all of them were blind,) 
That each by observation might 

satisfy his mind." 
The first happening to fall against the 
broad and sturdy side exclaimed: "the 
elephant is very like a wall!" 
The second reeling of the roundness, 


Sunday, October 1 

smoothness, and sharpness of the tusk 
cried: "This wonder of an elephant is 
very like a spear I" 

The third happened to grasp the 
squirming trunk in his hand. "I 
see," quoth he, "the elephant is very 
like a snake!" 

The fourth reached out his hand, and 
felt about the knee, "What this won- 
drous beast is like," he said; "Is very 
like a tree!" 

The fifth who chanced to touch an 
ear, stated: "This marvel of an ele- 
phant is very like a fan!" 

The sixth in groping about, seized 
the swinging tail. "I see," quoth he, 
"The elephant is very like a rope!" 

"And so these men of Indostan, 

Disputed loud and long, 

Each in his own opinion, 

Exceeding stiff and strong, 

Though each was partly in the right, 

And all were in the wrong." 

(John Godfrey Saxe.) 

And thus it is with us and the gospel. 
We catch a glimpse here and another 
there. Like the blind men of Indostan, 
we form our own impressions of the 
gospel. Yet it has been restored in its 
fulness, and through study and prayer 
we can obtain a knowledge and appre- 
ciation of its beauty and completeness. 

Now to return for a brief considera- 
tion of the Lord's commandments, 
keeping in mind his promise when he 

"I, the Lord, am bound when ye do 
what I say; but when ye do not what I 
say, ye have no promise." (D&C 82:10.) 

From the very beginning, God has 
provided his children with instructions 
or commandments. To Adam he gave 
the law of sacrifice. On Mt. Sinai, 
Moses received the Ten Commandments 
for the children of Israel. Some of 
these tell us what to do; others what 
not to do. Today, we still subscribe to 
those teachings as being basic and bind- 
ing upon us. 

From time to time through the years 
other important instructions have been 

Frequently we hear the admonition: 
"Keep the commandments and you will 
be blessed," but there is more to it than 
that. Specifically, what are these com- 

Third Day 

mandments, the observance of which 
will bring us promised blessings? While 
the list would be impressively lengthy, 
a few essential ones we mention: 

First: Love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, might, mind, and strength. 
Love is one of the great attributes of 
God and is the very essence of the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ. Love is a virtue 
that every person should earnestly strive 
to develop. 

Second: Next to loving God, we 
should love our neighbor as ourselves 
This anticipates that we will be honest 
in our dealings with our fellow man 
and not take unfair advantage but help 
him in every way possible. 

Third: In order to keep ourselves 
unspotted from the world, we should 
go to the house of prayer on the Sabbath 
day, partake of the Sacrament, renew 
our covenants with the Lord, and re- 
member our promise always to keep 
his commandments. 

Fourth: Prayerfully choose a suitable 
mate, go to the temple, the house of the 
Lord, to be married and sealed, not only 
for time, but also for all eternity. 

Fifth: Establish a home, multiply 
and replenish the earth, rear a righteous 
family, set a proper example for a worthy 
posterity and the whole world. 

Sixth: All members of the Church 
should live righteously. By so doing 
every male member will make himself 
worthy to receive the priesthood and 
should then magnify it by gratefully 
accepting responsibilities that come, 
which callings he neither covets nor 
refects, and in all his responsibilities he 
should be supported by his wife and 
family, standing loyally by his side. 

Seventh: Search out the names of 
departed kinsman. As a proxy perform 
ordinances in the house of the Lord for 
their salvation and exaltation. 

Eighth: Recognize that "the earth is 
the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; . . ." 
(Psalm 24:1.) Pay tithes and offerings 
as a token of appreciation for the good 
things of the earth and for all other 
blessings we receive. 

Ninth: Share the gospel and teach 
all who will hearken to its message. In 
this way every member will become a 

Tenth: Provide for our own economic 



independence. Remember the poor and 
needy and show concern for their wel- 

Eleventh: Keep the body a sacred 
temple for the Spirit of the Lord by 
being clean, chaste, and virtuous, real- 
izing that his spirit will not dwell in an 
unclean tabernacle. Also keep the body 
strong by observing the Lord's law of 
health, known as the Word of Wisdom. 

To this list, brothers and sisters, you 
will want to add others. 

As mortals we are weak. We have 
many frailties and imperfections, and 
it may be difficult at first to obey all 
the commandments. But we should never 
cease striving. Progress is doing better 
today than we did yesterday. Each of 
us should have as an objective the Sav- 
ior's admonition: 

"Be ye therefore perfect, even as your 
Father which is in heaven is perfect." 
(Matthew 5:48.) 

As we become more perfect, we gain 
strength and willpower and thus it is 
easier to keep all of God's command- 
ments. When this is accomplished, we 
are well on our way to happiness and 
eternal life. 

Happiness, peace, and contentment 
can be ours. The Prophet Joseph Smith 

"Happiness is the object and design of 
our existence, and will be the end there- 
of, if we pursue the path that leads to 
it; and this path is virtue, uprightness, 
faithfulness, holiness, and keeping all 
the commandments of God." (History 
of the Church, Vol. V, pp. 134-135; 
italics added.) 

The Prophet Alma also contributed 
this important truth: 

". . . wickedness never was happiness." 
(Alma 41:10.) 

If we keep all of God's command- 
ments, we will enjoy a feeling of calm- 
ness, serenity, and strength. This will 
serve as a bulwark to protect us against 
the winds and storms created by the 
tensions and uncertainties of present 
chaotic world conditions. We need not 
wait until we get to heaven to obtain 
peace and happiness. We can have 
heaven on earth, here and now. 

May we all hearken to and observe 
the admonition of the ancient prophet 
who exclaimed: 

"Let us hear the conclusion of the 
whole matter: Fear God, and keep his 
commandments: for this is the whole 
duty of man." (Ecclesiastes 12:13.) 

For which I humbly pray in the name 
of Jesus Christ our Savior. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

He to whom we have just listened is 
Elder Henry D. Taylor, Assistant to the 
Twelve. The Choir and congregation 
will now sing, "How Firm A Foun- 
dation." Elder Tanner will speak after 
the song. 

The Tabernacle Choir and the con- 
gregation joined in singing the hymn, 
"How Firm A Foundation." 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Nathan Eldon Tanner, As- 
sistant to the Twelve and president of 
the West European Mission, will now 
address us. He will be followed by 
Elder Howard W. Hunter of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

President McKay, President Moyle, Pres- 
ident Brown, President Smith, and my 
brethren and sisters, I thank my Heaven- 
ly Father from the bottom of my heart 
for my membership in his Church and 
kingdom here upon the earth, for the 
priesthood which I hold, and for the 
honor and call that has come to me, 
which makes it possible for me to spend 

my time in the service of the Lord, and 
to associate with our beloved President, 
a prophet of God, David O. McKay, 
and these other inspired leaders who 
have been chosen by him to direct the 
activities of the Church and to lead us 
in the paths of truth and righteousness. 

I am truly grateful for the opportunity 
I have of attending this outstanding 



Sunday, October 1 

conference with you, and partaking of 
the spirit that is here, and to be in- 
structed and encouraged by the wonder- 
ful messages that we have heard. As I 
stand before you, I feel more keenly 
than I have words to express my 
inadequacy and humility and a need of, 
and I humbly pray for, an interest in 
your faith and prayers as I speak to 
you today. 

As approximately one seventh of all 
the full-time missionaries in the world 
are laboring in the West European 
Mission, over which I have the honor 
to preside, and which includes the mis- 
sions of the British Isles, France, and 
the Netherlands, and because we have 
in these missions young men and young 
women representing families, wards, and 
stakes from all parts of Canada and the 
United States, I feel that I should make 
a brief report of their activities, the work 
that is being done, and the progress that 
is being made in those areas. 

First, I should like to congratulate 
those devoted stake and ward officers 
and the people in the five stakes in 
England and Holland on the fine work 
that they are doing and the progress that 
is being made. I wish to acknowledge 
the presence of, and welcome here today, 
representatives of the stake presidencies, 
of the bishoprics, and stake Relief Soci- 
ety presidents, who are here from those 
stakes, also President and Sister Boyer 
of the London Temple. I am sure that 
they, as the rest of us, will enjoy the 
spirit of this great conference and return 
to their wards and stakes with a keener 
desire and determination and ability 
to carry on with the heavy responsibili- 
ties placed upon them. 

Also, I wish to express my deep 
appreciation to those unselfish, dedicated 
mission presidents and their wives who 
are devoting every minute of their time 
and energy in directing the missionary 
work in their several missions. To see 
the love and devotion which they have 
for your sons and daughters who are 
placed under their care and direction is 
most encouraging indeed. They could 
not show a keener interest in their own 
children. The help and leadership which 
they give them will influence their lives 
for years and years to come. 

Brother Roy M. Darley, with his 

Third Day 

organ recitals in the Hyde Park Chapel 
in London, is making a great contribu- 
tion to missionary work. 

Now, regarding that wonderful corps 
of missionaries who are serving in these 
different missions, I am happy indeed 
to be able to report that they are really 
doing a marvelous work and a wonder 
in the mission field. It is most encour- 
aging and inspiring to go from one 
mission to another and hear those de- 
voted missionaries bear their testimonies 
to one another and give their reports 
and experiences which they have had in 
teaching the gospel to the world. They 
are certainly to be congratulated on 
their enthusiasm, dedication, and their 
success as they go forward in their 
proselyting efforts. 

To see how humble they are, and yet 
how fearless and determined, reminds 
one of Paul as he stood in chains before 
King Agrippa. Defending himself, he 
replied to the accusations of Festus, 
"I am not mad, most noble Festus, but 
speak forth the words of truth and sober- 
ness" (Acts 26:25), always with the hope 
that those who hear might accept their 
message. The results of their efforts are 
evident throughout the mission. 

In April I reported that in the previous 
eighteen months the LDS membership 
in the British Isles had increased from 
approximately 10,000 to 20,000, or nearly 
double. Today, I am happy to report 
that in these islands we had 1,197 bap- 
tisms in July; 1,274 in August; and in 
September, at the present rate, we will 
have over 1,400. This means that we 
are baptizing in the British Isles alone 
enough people for four or five stakes 
each year. 

But more significant than this is the 
fact that the church population there is 
being increased at the rate of over 5 
percent each month, or over 60 percent 
each year throughout the whole of the 
British Isles, while in some local areas 
the increase is as high as 200 to 300 
percent in one year. 

In France and the Netherlands the 
number of baptisms are also greatly 
increased. It is not difficult to see that 
a tremendous fellowshipping program is 
necessary, and I am happy to report that 
in these wards and branches, though 
many of them are new members and 


though the building facilities are most 
inadequate, the people are accepting the 
responsibility of trying to make the new 
converts feel at home and a part of the 
church organization. 

The building program necessary to 
provide the facilities for this great influx 
of members presents a real problem. 
I personally wish to congratulate the 
building committee and those fine men 
who are directing the work on the 
ground, on the very efficient way in 
which they have organized their work 
and their staffs to go forward with the 
program of starting a new building 
every week. 

I also wish to congratulate the mem- 
bers in the stakes and missions on the 
very wonderful way in which they have 
responded to this building program and 
in making labor missionaries available 
to assist wherever new buildings are 
being constructed. 

President McKay, I am happy to tell 
you that the people there are responding 
beautifully to your call and slogan, 
"Every Member A Missionary," first, by 
striving to live lives worthy of example, 
and second, by opening their homes for 
group teaching and inviting their friends 
and neighbors and associates in to hear 
the gospel. 

I should like to tell you of some of the 
experiences and observations that Sister 
Tanner and I had in September as we 
met with the Saints in the stake and 
district conferences in the capitals and 
some of the larger cities in England, 
France, Germany, the Netherlands, and 
Belgium which I feel are significant and 
which helped to strengthen our testi- 
monies and helped us to appreciate 
probably more than ever before our free 
agency and our membership in this 
great Church. 

First, we found that wherever we went, 
regardless of country or city or language, 
there was the same sweet spirit of devo- 
tion and willingness to accept office 
and give service in the Church. As we 
interviewed the men in these cities for 
office, we told them they would be re- 
quired to live up to the standards of the 
Church, that it would require much of 
their time, and that the responsibilities 
were heavy and would require sacrifice 
on their part 


All of them, though they knew that 
there was no remuneration but a great 
deal of hard work, had only one re- 
sponse: "I am willing to do my best, 
but am I worthy?" Where in all the 
world, outside of this Church, can you 
find this kind of dedication? It is 
evident that the members of the Church 
are being prepared to accept and follow 
the admonition of James wherein he 
said, "... be ye doers of the word, and 
not hearers only, deceiving your own 
selves." (James 1:22.) 

Secondly, we observed that the mem- 
bers, when speaking to one another 
and when addressing the people in meet- 
ings, referred to them, as they do all 
over the Church, as brothers and sisters. 
This too was very significant. What 
a grand and glorious feeling it is to 
know that you are really brothers and 
sisters, spirit children of God, who are 
interested in one another and enjoy the 
fine feeling of love and brotherhood and 
oneness in the Church wherever you 
are, regardless of whether you have 
known one another before or not. As 
the Lord has said, "I say unto you, be 
one; and if ye are not one ye are not 
mine." (D&C 38:27.) 

The third observation we made, and 
which is also significant and important 
to the members of the Church, is that 
all speakers concluded their reports and 
talks by bearing their testimonies, all of 
which were essentially the same. As 
Sister Tanner and I are unable to under- 
stand or speak the language of any of 
the countries on the European Conti- 
nent, we have to arrange for someone 
not only to translate what we say to 
the congregation, but also to sit behind 
us and give us a running commentary 
of what is being said by the local 

While in Brussels we had an interest- 
ing experience when the district and 
branch presidents were giving their re- 
ports. After two or three had spoken, 
and another was concluding, the man 
who was sitting there translating for us 
said, "He is now bearing his testimony." 
And he said no more. For the speakers 
who followed he did the same thing. 
This made me very conscious of the fact 
that the testimonies borne by members 
anywhere in the Church, regardless of 


Sunday, October 1 

who they are, or where they come from, 
state or imply certain fundamental and 
significant truths, and that testimony 
bearing itself is peculiar to the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

I should like to deal briefly with three 
or four of the fundamentals in the testi- 
mony of a Latter-day Saint. These 
testimonies include essential points of 
the message now being taken by the 
missionaries to the world. First, that 
the Godhead is composed of God the 
Eternal Father and his Son Jesus Christ 
and the Holy Ghost, and it is their 
testimony that God the Eternal Father 
and his Son Jesus Christ are Living 
Beings of flesh and bones and spirit, 
in whose image we are made, and that 
". . . God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life" (John 3:16), 
that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the 
world who gave his life that all man- 
kind may be saved and by obedience 
to the laws and ordinances of the gospel 
work out their own salvation and exalta- 
tion; that God the Father and his Son 
Jesus Christ both appeared in person 
and spoke to and instructed Joseph 
Smith; that Joseph Smith was chosen 
as a Prophet of God and that the priest- 
hood was restored by John the Baptist 
and by Peter, James, and John upon the 
heads of Joseph Smith and Oliver 
Cowdery; that this priesthood is the 
power of God delegated to man to act 
in his name, and that it is now in the 
Church and is the authority by which 
all ordinances are performed in the 
name of Jesus Christ; that the gospel 
has been restored, and that the true 
Church of Jesus Christ is established; 
that this Church is an organization 
similar in all essentials to the primitive 
Church set up by Christ among the 
Jews with apostles and prophets, pastors 
and teachers, evangelists, etc.; and that 
we have a prophet at the head of our 
Church today through whom the Lord 
speaks and directs his people. 

This is the testimony of these 
individual members of the Church 
throughout the world. It is their testi- 
mony also that the Book of Mormon, 
which was translated by the power of 
God, is a divinely inspired record of 

Third Day 

God's dealings with the early inhabitants 
of the people on the American Continent, 
and that it is the word of God, and as 
recorded on the flyleaf of the Book of 
Mormon, it is "Written by way of com- 
mandment, and also by the spirit of 
prophecy and of revelation — ... to the 
convincing of the Jew and Gentile that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God, 
manifesting himself unto all nations. . . ." 

This message is a message of peace, 
the plan of life and salvation, which is 
the message to all the world, to accept 
Christ as the Savior of the world and 
him crucified and to follow the admoni- 
tion of Peter: "Repent, and be baptized 
every one of you in the name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 
(Acts 2:38.) 

This is the reason there are 9,000 
young missionaries, ranging in ages 
mostly from nineteen to twenty-two 
years out in the world, receiving no 
remuneration, paying their own expenses 
at a cost of more than $800,000 each 
month, or approximately ten million 
dollars each year, or twenty million for 
the two to two and a half years they 
are in the mission field. While in the 
field they will have contributed over 
18,000 missionary years. They will 
have sacrificed 18,000 man years of 
schooling or otherwise productive life 
to teach the restored gospel, which is 
the plan of life and salvation, and to 
bring souls unto Christ. 

This is a service of love, with no 
thought of financial gain, but with an 
unselfish desire on the part of these 
devoted young missionaries and their 
parents who sacrifice so much to serve 
God and their fellow men. 

The struggle in the world today and 
the threat of nuclear war would be 
averted tomorrow and peace would 
reign upon the earth if the people in 
the world would accept this message. 
The conflict in the world which 
threatens the free agency and life of 
every individual is a continuation of 
the war in heaven, where Satan was de- 
termined to take away our free agency, 
God's greatest gift to man. 

As we read in the scriptures: ". . . 
because that Satan rebelled against me, 
and sought to destroy the agency of 



man, which I, the Lord God, had given 
him, and also, that I should give unto 
him mine own power; by the power of 
mine Only Begotten, I caused that he 
should be cast down; 

"And he became Satan, yea, even the 
devil, the father of all lies, to deceive 
and to blind men, and to lead them 
captive at his will, even as many as 
would not hearken unto my voice." 
(Moses 4:3-4.) 

"Wherefore, he maketh war with the 
saints of God, and encompasseth them 
round about." (D&C 76:29.) 

This was so evident to me as we were 
in Berlin to organize a stake there. I 
took the opportunity of going into East 
Berlin, as a tourist may if he has his 
proper papers. Here we have an out- 
standing example of the contrast of 
conditions and the way of life in a 
divided city where the East is under 
the domination of a dictator where man 
has been robbed of his freedom and is 
now a slave of the state, and the other 
part of the city where he still enjoys 
much of his freedom. In the West, 
the stores, the streets with their bright 
lights, the cars, the hotels, and beauti- 
ful parks are all bustling with people 
who can go and come as they wish and 
who are joyously and actively engaged 
in building and other industrial de- 
velopment. While in the East under 
the domination of man, you see very 
few people on the streets, a very limited 
number of cars, a drab-looking city with 
ruins on all sides, and the people with 
an attitude of despondence, despair, 
and defeatism, knowing that they are 

at the beck and call of a foreign anti- 
Christ dictator with policemen and 
soldiers on every side to see that they 
do as they are told and that they can- 
not escape. Why? Is it because they 
are so happy and prosperous and con- 
tented with conditions there? 

Satan is at work, my brethren and 
sisters. Our freedom is at stake. It is 
the responsibility of everyone who calls 
himself a Christian, and particularly 
for every member of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and 
more particularly for every holder of the 
priesthood of God, to take a firm stand 
and a determined stand against evil. It 
is my testimony to you, my brothers and 
sisters, wherever you may be, that God 
has given us the solution to our prob- 
lems, the plan by which we can enjoy 
peace in the world and peace in our 

I plead with you, everyone, wherever 
you may be, to accept Christ as the 
Savior of the world and to go forward 
as champions of our Heavenly Father 
and his cause and keep his command- 
ments that we may enjoy his Spirit to 
be with us at all times, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Nathan Eldon Tanner, As- 
sistant to the Twelve and President of 
the West European Mission, has just 
given that testimony. We shall now 
hear from Elder Howard W. Hunter of 
the Council of the Twelve. 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

There is a growing concept among men 
of the world that religion is something 
reserved for the Sabbath day, or for the 
hour spent in places of worship or in 
prayer. Men distinguish between the 
everyday affairs that occupy their minds 
and direct their activities in the busy 
business world, and those things within 
the realm of theology. "Don't mix re- 
ligion with business," some say. Can 

religion be eliminated from the affairs 
of everyday living? 

As Christians, I suppose we could de- 
fine religion as a belief in God and a 
devotion to him, which belief stimulates 
a love for God and a desire to serve 

James said, 

"If any man among you seem to be 
religious, and bridleth not his tongue, 


Sunday, October 1 

but deceiveth his own heart, this man's 
religion is vain. 

"Pure religion and undefiled before 
God and the Father is this, To visit the 
fatherless and widows in their affliction, 
and to keep himself unspotted from the 
world." (James 1:26-27.) 

In other words, religion is more than 
a knowledge of God or a confession of 
faith, and it is more than theology. 
Religion is the doing of the word of 
God. It is being our brother's keeper, 
among other things. To keep unspotted 
from the world does not mean that one 
must withdraw from all association with 
the world, but rather to keep away 
from the evils of the world; or as more 
beautifully put in one of our hymns, 
"Freedom from earth stains." 

We can be religious in worship on 
the Sabbath day, and we can be re- 
ligious in our duties on the other six 
days of the week. The Apostle Paul, 
writing to those called to be "saints" at 
Corinth stated: 

"Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 
of God." (1 Cor. 10:31.) 

If such little things as eating and 
drinking are to be done to the glory of 
God, how much more important it must 
be that all of our thoughts, the words 
we speak, or acts, conduct, dealings with 
neighbors, business transactions, and all 
of our everyday affairs, be in harmony 
with our religious beliefs. In the words 
of Paul, "whatsoever ye do, do all to 
the glory of God." (Idem.) Can we 
therefore eliminate religion from our 
week-day affairs and relegate it to the 
Sabbath day only? Surely not, if we 
follow Paul's admonition. 

Religion can be part of our daily work, 
our business, our buying and selling, 
building, transportation, manufacturing, 
our trade or profession, or of anything 
we do. We can serve God by honesty 
and fair dealing in our business trans- 
actions in the same way we do in Sun- 
day worship. The true principles of 
Christianity cannot be separate and 
apart from business and our everyday 

Religion is often regarded as opposed 
to pleasure, but God's reason for creating 
man is that he might have joy. 

"Adam fell that men might be; and 


Third Day 

men are, that they might have joy." 
(2 Nephi 2:25.) 

There is no reason why joy should be 
turned out-of-doors before religion can 
come in. Many people think of a re- 
ligious person as one with a sad counte- 
nance and draped in black, but this is 
not so. When the angel of the Lord 
appeared to the shepherds to announce 
the birth of the Savior, he said: 

". . . Fear not: for, behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, which shall 
be to all people." (Luke 2:10.) 

Christ, himself, said: 

"... I am come that they might have 
life, and that they might have it more 
abundantly." (John 10:10.) 

Joy existed in the pre-existence before 
the foundations of the earth were laid, 
". . . and all the sons of God shouted 
for joy." (Job 38:7.) 

Peter, in his epistle, speaking of the 
appearance of Jesus Christ, said: 

". . . though now ye see him not, yet 
believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory:" (1 Peter 1:8.) 

There is nothing sad or gloomy about 
a person who accepts the truths of the 
gospel and incorporates these principles 
in his daily living. God wants all of 
his children to be joyous and glad, and 
we can have this blessing if we are 
willing to keep his commandments and 
live by his word in all that we do. Thus 
living one's religion must apply to 
temporal affairs as much as it does to 
those things which we think of as 

There are some who ask why the 
Church is concerned with temporal 
affairs. The Church is interested in the 
welfare of each of its members. This 
interest therefore cannot be limited to 
man's spiritual needs alone but extends 
to every phase of his life. Social and 
economic needs are important to every- 
one. Man also has need for physical, 
mental, and moral guidance. Our lives 
cannot be one-sided, nor can we separate 
the spiritual from the temporal. The 
Lord has said: 

"Wherefore, verily I say unto you that 
all things unto me are spiritual, and 
not at any time have I given unto you 
a law which was temporal; neither any 
man, nor the children of men; neither 
Adam, your father, whom I created. 



"Behold, I gave unto him that he 
should be an agent unto himself; and 
I gave unto him commandment, but no 
temporal commandment gave I unto 
him, for my commandments are spirit- 
ual; they are not natural nor temporal, 
neither carnal nor sensual." (D&C 

The Lord makes no distinction be- 
tween temporal and spiritual command- 
ments, for he has said that all of his 
commandments are spiritual. When we 
understand the plan of life and salva- 
tion, this becomes evident to us. 
Mortality is just one part of our eternal 

We know where we came from. Holy 
writ tells us that we were born the 
spiritual children of our Heavenly 
Father, that we dwelt with him in a 
spiritual existence before our birth into 
mortality. The divine object of our 
coming to earth is to obtain a body of 
flesh and bones, to learn by the experi- 
ences which come to us in this mortal 
life the difference between good and 
evil, and to accomplish those things 
which the Lord commanded. Thus this 
life is the schoolroom of our journey 
through eternity. There is work to 
do and lessons to learn that we might 
prepare and qualify ourselves to go into 
the spiritual existence to follow. 

Man distinguishes between the tem- 
poral and the spiritual, probably be- 
cause living in mortality between the 
spiritual pre-existence and the spiritual 
life hereafter, he fails to recognize the 
full significance of his activities during 
the years he spends on earth. To the 
Lord everything is both spiritual and 
temporal, and the laws he gives are 
consequently spiritual, because they 
concern spiritual beings. 

Every phase of our life, therefore, 
becomes the concern of the Church. 
The great welfare program of the 
Church demonstrates this principle. The 
Church is interested in our social and 
our recreational needs, educational, fam- 
ily life, our business affairs, and all that 
we do. 

There is no way we can separate the 
activities of worship on the Sabbath day 
from the many pursuits of the week- 
day by calling one religious and the 
other temporal. Both are spiritual. God 

has ordained them thus, for they consist 
of our thoughts and actions as we wend 
our way through this part of eternity. 
Thus our business transactions, our 
daily labors, our trade or profession, or 
whatever we do become part of living 
the gospel. 

This imposes upon us a high duty 
and a high responsibility. If all men 
would live in obedience to these princi- 
ples in their daily lives and in their 
dealings with each other, and if this 
same code would prevail among those 
who are in leadership among the peoples 
and nations of the world, righteousness 
would prevail, peace would return, and 
the blessings of the Lord would be 
showered down upon his children. 

Righteous living must start in the 
lives of individuals. Each of us has the 
duty. It must be incorporated into 
family living. Parents have the responsi- 
bility to live these principles and teach 
them to their children. Religion must 
be part of our living. The gospel of 
Jesus Christ must become the motivat- 
ing influence in all that we do. There 
must be more striving within in order 
to follow the great example set by the 
Savior if we are to become more like 
him. This becomes our great challenge. 

Our daily prayer might well be stated 
in the words of the hymn: 

"More holiness give me, 
More strength to o'ercome; 
More freedom from earth stains, 
More longing for home; 
More fit for the kingdom, 
More used would I be; 
More blessed and holy, 
More, Savior, like thee." 

I witness that Jesus is the Christ, the 
Savior of the world. If only we could 
catch the vision and conform our lives 
to his teachings, we would find that joy 
which has been promised to us. In 
whatever we eat or drink, or whatever 
we do, may it all be done to the glory 
of God I humbly pray, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Howard W. Hunter of the 
Council of the Twelve has just con- 
cluded speaking. 


Sunday, October 1 

The closing song by the Tabernacle 
Choir will be "Hallelujah" (from the 
"Mount of Olives"), conducted by 
Richard P. Condie, and the benediction 
will be offered by Elder Joseph R. Ison, 
president of the Nampa Stake, following 
which this Conference will be adjourned 
until two o'clock this afternoon. 

Brethren and sisters, in bringing to 
a close this sixth session of the One 
Hundred Thirty-First Semi-Annual Con- 
ference, we express our sincere appre- 
ciation to the owners and managers of 
the many television and radio stations 
who have offered their facilities to us. 
We are grateful for this wonderful pub- 
lic service. A total of 22 radio stations 
and 21 television stations in the West 
are carrying the proceedings of this 
Conference. According to a survey, it 
is estimated that over a million people 
are listening to this morning's session. 

We are grateful for the attendance of 
all who are present in the Tabernacle, 
in the Assembly Hall and Barratt Hall. 
We are pleased with the messages we 
received yesterday, among which was 
one from students of the Payson 
Seminary — a hundred and ten of them. 
Some of them for the first time in their 
lives attended the session. 

We recognize the presence of the 
Honorable Ralph R. Harding, Congress- 
man from Idaho. You be pleased also 
that the following have been noticed 
in our session this morning, and many 
of them I have noticed at several other 
sessions: Senator Wallace F. Bennett, 
Congressman David S. King; I have 
already mentioned Senator Ralph Hard- 
ing from Idaho; Governor George Dewey 
Clyde, last evening also, and is present 
this morning; and Secretary of State, 
Lamont Toronto; Sharp M. Larsen, the 
State Treasurer; Dr. Ernest L. Wilkin- 
son, president of the Brigham Young 
University; Dr. A. Ray Olpin, president 
of the University of Utah — I missed him 
yesterday when his boys and girls were 


Third Day 

singing. They did well, Dr. Olpin; 
President Daryl Chase of the Utah 
State University; President Homer 
Durham of Arizona State University; 
President John L. Clarke of Ricks Col- 
lege; Dr. William P. Miller, president 
of Weber College; Judge A. Sherman 
Christenson of the Federal Court; Super- 
intendent M. Lynn Bennion of our Salt 
Lake City Schools; and undoubtedly 
many others. 

We are grateful for the attendance in 
the Assembly Hall and in Barratt Hall 
of many of our Conference visitors who 
are here for the first time, and of course, 
you stake presidencies, high councilmen, 
bishoprics, temple presidents, and all 
the General Authorities and general of- 
ficers of the Church. 

We should say a word of appreciation 
for the flowers all the way from Hawaii, 
the antheriums, from the Oahu Stake. 

I mentioned the General Priesthood 
Meeting held last evening and the ex- 
cellent presentation by Elder Lee and 
Elder Evans of the correlation plan and 
the spiritual feast of probably 40,000 
members of the Priesthood at the Gen- 
eral Priesthood Meeting in about 300 
stake gatherings. 

The singing of this morning's session 
has been furnished by the Tabernacle 
Choir, with Richard P. Condie con- 
ducting and Alexander Schreiner at the 

We will conclude this service now 
with the anthem, "Hallelujah" from the 
"Mount of Olives," and Elder Joseph R. 
Ison, president of the Nampa Stake, 
will offer the benediction. 

The anthem, "Hallelujah" (from the 
"Mount of Olives") was the closing 
number by the Tabernacle Choir. 

Elder Joseph R. Ison, president of the 
Nampa Stake, offered the closing 

Conference adjourned until 2:00 p.m. 


The concluding session of the Confer- 
ence was held in the Tabernacle at 
2 o'clock p.m., Sunday, October 1, with 

President David O. McKay presiding and 
The music for this session of the Con- 



ference was furnished by the Tabernacle 
Choir, Richard P. Condie and Jay E. 
Welch directing, with Frank W. Asper 
at the organ. 

President David O. McKay opened the 
meeting with the following remarks: 

President David O. McKay: 

These services are being broadcast by 
television and radio stations throughout 
the West. The names of these stations 
were announced at the beginning of this 

The music for this session will be 
rendered by the Tabernacle Choir, with 
Richard P. Condie conducting, and 
Elder Frank W. Asper at the organ. 

We shall begin these services by the 
Choir singing, "How Lovely Are The 
Messengers," with Jay E. Welch, As- 
sistant Conductor, directing. The in- 
vocation will be offered by Nicholas J. 
Teerlink, president of the Wells Stake. 

"How Lovely Are The Messengers" 
was sung by the Tabernacle Choir, Jay 

E. Welch, Assistant Tabernacle Choir 
leader, conducting. 

Elder Nicholas J. Teerlink, president 
of the Wells Stake, offered the in- 

President David O. McKay: 

President Nicholas J. Teerlink of the 
Wells Stake has just offered the invo- 
cation. The Choir will now sing, "Of 
The Father's Love Begotten," Richard 
P. Condie conducting, after which we 
shall hear from Elder Milton R. Hunter 
of the First Council of Seventy. 

The Choir sang, "Of The Father's 

Love Begotten," Richard P. Condie 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Milton R. Hunter of the First 
Council of Seventy will be our first 
speaker. He will be followed by Elder 


Of the First Council of the Seventy 

My dear brethren and sisters, we are 
living in a great age of the Church. I 
thrill when I think about the tremen- 
dous growth that is taking place, and 
especially when I meditate on the devel- 
opment of the various phases of church 
activity. This unusual growth and 
development has taken place primarily 
during the past few years since Presi- 
dent David O. McKay became leader 
of the Church. 

As President Henry D. Moyle said 
yesterday, truly the stone has been cut 
out of the mountain without hands, and 
it is destined to roll forth and fill the 
whole earth. (See Daniel 2:34-35, 45.) 

As I travel throughout the Church and 
meet with the stake presidencies, the 
other officers, and the people in general 
of the various stakes, I thrill with their 
devotion. Thousands and thousands of 
them have an eye single to the glory of 
God and to the upbuilding of the king- 
dom. They bear solemn testimonies 
that Jesus is the Christ and that this is 

his true Church. I marvel how devoted 
to the cause of righteousness many Lat- 
ter-day Saints are. 

On the other hand, when I look at 
the reports of the various stakes and ob- 
serve how many members have their 
names on the records who are not keep- 
ing the commandments, it causes my 
heart to sadden. It causes me to want 
to do all I can to help change that con- 
dition. I strongly desire that all Latter- 
day Saints work out their eternal exal- 
tation now while the opportunity is 

It seems that many in the Church do 
not appreciate the gospel. They do not 
realize that if they attain the greatest 
amount of joy in this life and eternal 
life in the world to come, they must 
prove faithful now. This life is our 
opportunity. Yes, our chance to serve 
God is now! Today is the day for us 
to prepare to meet God. We cannot put 
it off until the next world. 

Some 2,500 years ago, Nephi, looking 



Sunday, October 1 

down through the stream of time, saw 
our day and prophesied about it exten- 
sively. He said that in the last days 
the God of heaven would proceed to 
bring forth a marvelous work and a 
wonder. He described this work and the 
great effect it would have upon the 
people of the world. 

Nephi also proclaimed that many 
Church members in our day would not 
be faithful. He said that they would 
be influenced by the Evil One; that 
they would be deceived and dragged 
down to hell. Let me read one of Nephi's 

"And there shall also be many which 
shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry; 
nevertheless, fear God — he will justify 
in committing a little sin; yea, lie a 
little, take the advantage of one because 
of his words, dig a pit for thy neighbor; 
there is no harm in this; and do all 
these things, for tomorrow we die; and 
if it so be that we are guilty, God will 
beat us with a few stripes, and at last 
we shall be saved in the kingdom of 

"Yea, and there shall be many which 
shall teach after this manner, false and 
vain and foolish doctrines, . . ." (2 Ne- 
phi 28:8-9.) 

It seems to me that the principle 
theme of this conference has been obe- 
dience to God's commandments. I have 
a strong feeling in my heart this after- 
noon to say something to cause some of 
us to recognize the importance of keep- 
ing God's commandments at the present 
time while the opportunity is ours. 

I remember that a few years before 
President Grant died, he came to a 
general conference one day and said 
that while preparing his mind for con- 
ference he had wondered what great 
blessing he could give to the Latter-day 
Saints. He pondered on what good thing 
he could do for them. And then he re- 
marked, "Under the inspiration of the 
Lord I have come to conference with 
the one simple idea, 'Keep God's com- 
mandments!' " 

Many Latter-day Saints think that 
they can reject temple marriage, fail 
to pay their tithes and offering, commit 
various sins here in mortality and that 
they will have another chance to make 
all of this up in the life to come. I 

Third Day 

desire to emphasize the point that now 
is the time for members of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to 
render obedience to all of the Master's 
laws and ordinances. It is required that 
we keep God's commandments now, be- 
cause we have taken upon ourselves 
the name of Christ. We are members 
of his Church, and so we are having 
our opportunity to render obedience to 
all of his commandments now. We 
should perform our own ordinances in 
the temple and keep all of the Lord's 
commandments while the day lasts, 
because for us the night may come 
wherein we cannot work. That would 
be terrible if we had not proved 

In the account of the grand council of 
heaven we read: "And there stood one 
among them that was like unto God, 
and he said unto those who were with 
him: We will go down, for there is 
space there, and we will take of these 
materials, and we will make an earth 
whereon these may dwell; 

"And we will prove them herewith, 
to see if they will do all things whatso- 
ever the Lord their God shall command 
them, . . ." (Abraham 3:24-25.) 

Thus, in the very beginning — even in 
the spirit world — we were informed that 
mortality was to be a state of probation, 
a proving ground, to see if we would 
keep all of God's commandments. That 
same idea was verified in a modern 
revelation through the Prophet Joseph 
Smith to the Latter-day Saints. Jesus 
Christ, our Lord, declared: 

"And I now give unto you a command- 
ment to beware concerning yourselves, 
to give diligent heed to the words of 
eternal life. 

"For you shall live by every word 
that proceedeth forth from the mouth 
of God." (D8;C 84:43-44.) 

A little later another revelation came 
to the Prophet which warned the Saints 
as follows: 

"For if you will that I give unto you 
a place in the celestial world, you must 
prepare yourselves by doing the things 
which I have commanded you and re- 
quired of you." (Ibid., 78:7.) 

Jesus Christ is the great Lawgiver and 
Judge. He is the one that will give us 
our rewards and blessings for righteous- 



ness, and, on the other hand, withhold 
blessings or give us the punishments for 
failing to live righteous lives. He judges 
on a very fair basis by eternal law. He 
cares not whether one is rich or poor, 
bond or free, male or female. 

Jesus judges by what is in one's heart: 
". . . for out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speaketh," (Matt. 
12:34), and, "For as he thinketh in his 
heart, so is he: . . ." (Proverbs 23:7.) 

And so the Lord's judgment will be 
based upon law. We shall receive ex- 
actly what we merit. We read in the 
Doctrine and Covenants: 

"There is a law, irrevocably decreed in 
heaven before the foundations of this 
world, upon which all blessings are 
predicated — 

"And when we obtain any blessing 
from God, it is by obedience to that law 
upon which it is predicated." (D&C 

As we learned in the Mutual theme a 
few years ago, the Lord also said: 

"I, the Lord, am bound when ye do 
what I say; but when ye do not what I 
say, ye have no promise." (Ibid., 82:10.) 

I think, my brothers and sisters, that 
we should not only avoid committing 
sins, but we should also avoid doing 
things that appear to be sinful. 

When I was a young man, I heard 
a good woman say several times, "Don't 
do anything wrong. Don't do anything 
that even appears to be wrong." 

Of course, at that time I thought that 
that statement was somewhat foolish; 
but as I have become older and have ob- 
served human nature, I have come to 
know that the example we set causes 
many people to do wrong. Our example 
may also cause them to do right. And 
so now I think that that statement is a 
very wise one. 

Let me illustrate with a little per- 
sonal experience. A few years ago, 
accompanied by a welfare man, I was 
on the way to Seattle to a stake con- 
ference. The train stopped at Portland 
for the passengers to eat breakfast. As we 
ordered our breakfast, as usual the wait- 
ress asked if we would care for coffee. 
Of course, as always, we replied, "No, 
thank you." But when she brought the 
breakfast, she set two cups of coffee be- 

side our plates and left quickly. 

I said to the welfare man,"I am not 
going to leave this coffee beside our 
plates while we eat." 

He replied, "We could push them 
aside a little distance from our plates, 
and I think it will be okay." 

The waitress returned about then. I 
asked her to remove the coffee, stating 
that we had not ordered it. No sooner 
had she got away from the table with 
the two cups of coffee than the door 
opened and in walked the stake presi- 
dent of the Portland Stake. He spied 
us immediately, came over and sat down 
by us, and conversed with us all the 
time while we ate breakfast. 

When we got back on the train, the 
welfare man said, "My, that was a nar- 
row escape. If we had had that coffee 
on the table, we could not have con- 
vinced that stake president that we had 
not ordered it and that we had not in- 
tended to drink it." 

Brothers and sisters, all of us who 
are members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints have entered 
into a covenant with the Lord to keep 
all of his commandments now while 
here in mortality. In the words of the 

"Let us hear the conclusion of the 
whole matter: Fear God, and keep his 
commandments: for this is the whole 
duty of man. 

"For God shall bring every work 
into judgment, with every secret thing, 
whether it be good, or whether it be 
evil." (Ecclesiastes 12:13-14.) 

I humbly pray that as members of 
the true Church, we will strive hard 
"to do justly, to love mercy, and to walk 
humbly with our God." (See Micah 
6:8); and after mortal life has closed, 
may we find a glorious home prepared 
for us in his mansion on high. 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Milton R. Hunter of the First 
Council of Seventy has just concluded 
speaking. Elder Alma Sonne, Assistant 
to the Twelve, will now speak to us, 
and he will be followed by Elder 


Sunday, October 1 



Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

Third Day 

President McKay, brethren and sisters, 
after having listened to the music dur- 
ing these conference sessions, and after 
having heard the prayers which have 
been so fervently offered, and hearing 
also the stirring sermons which have 
been delivered, and having felt the 
spirit of all meetings in this conference, 
I have been led to say in my own heart, 
"Surely this is the marvelous work and 
wonder spoken of by Isaiah the prophet." 

Seven or eight months ago President 
Joseph Fielding Smith in speaking to 
the General Authorities of the Church 
suggested that each one of them read 
the Book of Mormon during the year. 
Like many others, I began the reading. 
I have almost finished it. At the same 
time I also read Orson Pratt's treatise 
on the book as he wrote it many years 
ago. It has been refreshing and stimu- 
lating to me and certainly very en- 
lightening, even though it has been 
read and referred to many times over 
the years. 

Elder Pratt, in writing his analysis 
of this latter-day scripture, makes this 
statement: "The book must be either 
true or false. If true, it is one of the 
most important messages ever sent from 
God. If false, it is one of the most 
cunning, wicked, bold, deep-laid im- 
positions ever pawned on the world." 

Many people during this year are 
reading the Book of Mormon. Many 
have read it in the past, and many will 
read it in the future. It was given 
to the world through Joseph Smith 
the Prophet when he was a young man 
in his early twenties. The Prophet was 
a humble man. He was unlearned in 
the arts, the sciences, and literature of 
the world. At the same time he laid 
no claim whatever to any literary power 
or ability. The book was not produced 
as a result of prolonged preparation or 
any studious effort such as the writing 
of a book would entail. It is in perfect 
harmony with the Bible teachings. It 
contains a similar message and empha- 
sizes the same truths. No book was ever 
written with a higher and a nobler 
purpose. Its aim is to teach the Jew 
and the Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, 

the Eternal God who manifests himself 
to all nations. 

It is and always has been a builder of 
faith and a converter of souls. Its power 
in these respects is marvelous and be- 
yond the understanding of the un- 
believing and those who "are wise in 
their own eyes and prudent in their own 
sight." A humble approach to its read- 
ing is necessary. 

Readers of the book are left with 
God's help to determine its value, its 
divinity, and its truthfulness. They are 
not asked to consult with the scholars 
or the recognized men of learning as 
to its validity. They are cautioned, how- 
ever, to ask God the Eternal Father in 
the name of Jesus Christ regarding the 
reliability and the trustworthiness of 
the message it contains, directed as it 
is to the Jews, the Gentiles, and the 
remnant of the Nephite race. 

Under that procedure they will re- 
ceive a testimony as to its sanctity and 
authenticity which is stronger and 
mightier than all the arguments of 
cynics and skeptics. No one has found 
anything that nullifies the testimony of 
the three witnesses to this sacred volume. 
Their testimonies still stand. Not a 
single thing has been brought to light, 
not a single thing to discredit their 
solemn declaration. It was challenged, 
as you may know and surmise, and the 
integrity of the witnesses was ques- 
tioned. Their characters were assailed, 
and they were accused of being in col- 
lusion with a wicked pretender and a 
false prophet. 

It has always been so and naturally 
was expected, for the world is full of 
doubters and cynics. Jesus knew this 
when he talked to Nicodemus. "We 
speak that we do know," said Jesus, 
"and testify that we have seen; and ye 
receive not our witness. 

"If I have told you earthly things, 
and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, 
if I tell you of heavenly things?" (John 

These were the words of the Master, 
but these witnesses never wavered in 
their testimony. They left the Church 
and were unfriendly to the Prophet. 



They were excommunicated at a time 
when the Church needed their support. 
There is something dramatic about 
Oliver Cowdery's return to the Church. 
The day he came back the fortunes of 
the Church were at their lowest ebb. 
The people were outcast and had been 
driven from their homes and possessions. 
Fully repentant, Oliver Cowdery was 
baptized and entered the Church as a 
humble member. 

Martin Harris returned and was bap- 
tized after a long period on the outside. 
His numerous testimonies to his neigh- 
bors and friends are a vindication 
against the charges that he had denied 
his testimony. 

David Whitmer, disgruntled and dis- 
appointed, did not return. He claimed 
the Church had left him; that he had 
not left the Church. He evidently lacked 
humility which is required of faithful 
members of the Church. His last act 
was to reconfirm his testimony and to 
rebuke those who had accused him of 
being unfaithful to the written docu- 
ment which he had signed. He executed 
an affidavit on his deathbed to silence 
those who had questioned his integrity. 

But the book itself is the best evidence 
of its divinity. If the book is a fraud, 
Joseph Smith knew it. There could be 
no question in his mind about its being 
fraudulent or genuine. He had the 
answer. Thousands have read it and 
have come away with the same testi- 
mony which he and the others gave. 
Not a single logical explanation has 
been offered to discredit the claim of 
the Prophet and his associates. The book 
still stands as a divine record, unmarred 
by the attacks of critics, most of whom 
were insincere and untrustworthy. 

If Joseph Smith wilfully and deliber- 
ately fabricated that volume and gave 
it to the world as scripture, he was 
unworthy of the confidence of all good 
men. Of all men he would be the most 
deceptive and the most dishonest He 
would be a stranger to every divine and 
holy impulse. By every law of affinity 
his mind would be darkened by his 
evil designs. God's Spirit would depart 
from him. No heavenly inspiration or 
enlightenment could emanate from one 
so bad, but his scriptural productions, 
every one, emphasize moral and spiritual 
values. They are warnings against 
wrongdoing. They are confirmations of 
Bible teachings. 

The Book of Mormon especially is a 
strong indictment against every sin in 
every form. I beg of you, brethren and 
sisters, to read the book; and as you go 
home following this conference, open 
the sacred volume and read it slowly 
and prayerfully, chapter by chapter, 
until it is finished, and, if you will do 
so, God will bless you. He will strength- 
en your testimony. He will increase your 
faith, and he will bless you in your 
devotion to the great cause for which we 
all stand. 

May you and I be faithful in all 
things I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

We have just listened to Elder Alma 
Sonne, Assistant to the Twelve. Elder 
Gordon B. Hinckley, whom we sustained 
yesterday as a member of the Council 
of the Twelve, will now speak to us. 


Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

My beloved leaders, my dear brethren 
and sisters, it would be neither appro- 
priate nor desirable for me to speak at 
length. I wish merely to share briefly 
with you some of the feelings of my 

Sister Romney told me yesterday 
afternoon that she knew that I was the 
one to be sustained because of the ap- 
pearance of my eyes when she talked 

with me yesterday morning. I confess 
that I have wept and prayed. 

I think I feel some sense of the burden 
of this responsibility to stand as a wit- 
ness of the Lord Jesus Christ before a 
world that is reluctant to accept him. 
"I stand all amazed at the love Jesus 
offers me." I am subdued by the confi- 
dence of the Lord's Prophet in me, and 
by the expressed love of these, my 


Sunday, October 1 

brethren, beside whom I feel like a 
pigmy. I pray for strength; I pray for 
help; and I pray for the faith and the 
will to be obedient. I think that I 
need — and I feel that all of us need — 
discipline, if this great work is to roll 
forward as it is ordained to do. 

I expressed three and a half years 
ago when I stood here my appreciation 
for the name which I bear [Bryant S. 
Hinckley, his father], which has come 
from faithful forebears, who gave much 
and received little that I might receive 
much while giving little. 

I was moved this morning as the choir 
sang that great anthem, "Crown Him 
Lord of All." The unity, the harmony, 
and the discipline of this choir always 
impress me. Now, my brethren and 
sisters, God has written the score which 
we are to perform. Our prophet is our 
director. With effort and with harmony 
we can stir the world and "crown him 
Lord of all," if we have the will to 
discipline ourselves with that restraint 
which comes of true testimony. 

I would like to say that this cause is 
either true or false. Either this is the 
kingdom of God, or it is a sham and a 
delusion. Either Joseph talked with the 
Father and the Son, or he did not. If 


Third Day 

he did not, we are engaged in blas- 
phemy. If he did, we have a duty from 
which none of us can shrink — to declare 
to the world the living reality of the 
God of the universe, the Father of us 
all; and of his Son, the Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Savior of the world, our 
Redeemer, the Author of our salvation, 
the Prince of Peace. 

I give you my testimony that this is 
true. It is not false. Our detractors 
may debate theology, but they cannot 
refute this testimony which has come 
by the power of the Holy Ghost into 
my heart and into your hearts, and 
which I solemnly declare this day as I 
express unto you my appreciation for 
your sustaining hands and hearts, in 
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

President David O. McKay: 

We have just heard from Elder 
Gordon B. Hinckley of the Missionary 
Department, member of the Quorum of 
the Twelve Apostles of the Church. 
Elder S. Dilworth Young will please 
come forward and speak to us. Elder 
Young is a member of the First Council 
of the Seventy. 


Of the First Council of the Seventy 

Yesterday Elder Marion G. Romney 
mentioned the matter of the Holy Spirit 
and said that one does not hear it with 
his ears. May I read to you a verse of 
scripture which verifies that. Nephi was 
rebuking his two brothers who were 
intent upon killing him as they jour- 
neyed toward the Promised Land. He 
reminded them that they thought to 
murder his father, but also their intent 
was to murder him, and therefore in 
their hearts they were murderers. Then 
he reminded them of the times which 
the Lord had tried to impress them in 
these words: 

"Ye have seen an angel, and he spake 
unto you; yea, ye have heard his 
voice from time to time; and he hath 
spoken unto you in a still small voice;" 
— and this is the part I would like to 

have you hear — "but ye were past feel- 
ing, that ye could not feel his 
words; ..." (1 Nephi 17:45.) 

I used to wonder why Nephi didn't 
say "hear his words." Now I know that 
one doesn't hear them with his ears, 
as Brother Romney said. But into a 
person's mind there come words. These 
seem to be his own words, but with the 
Spirit upon him, are not his words. 
With these words comes a feeling. One 
actually feels the words, just as Nephi 
said. These brothers had lost that feel- 
ing, and therefore could not detect 
words given by the Spirit as apart from 
their own thoughts. 

This "feeling" comes to all who will 
hear. One's first experience in this 
likely is akin to those of all converts to 
the Church when they read what 



Moroni said. He told them that after 
they had heard these things, if they 
would ask God they would know of 
their truth. (Moroni 10:4.) I believe 
that James was referring to this funda- 
mental truth when he wrote these 
words, "If any of you lack wisdom, let 
him ask of God, . . ." (James 1:5.) The 
Prophet Joseph, reading, was impressed 
to go to the woods and pray. Anybody 
who cannot learn to hear by feeling 
will not go very far in the Church, in 
my humble opinion, for I believe that 
to be the way the majority of us know 
if these things are true. 

By that Spirit which whispers in my 
soul, and which I feel with my heart 
and my feelings at the same time, the 
knowledge of which rings constantly in 
my whole being, I know that Joseph 
Smith received many of his revelations 
by that means. By that whispered feel- 
ing, too, I know that he was a prophet 
of the Living God and that President 
McKay is likewise a prophet of the 
Living God. I would ask only one 
thing, that each of us as we leave this 
conference ask ourselves if during any 
of these meetings, we felt in our hearts 
the whispering, and had the words form 
into our minds as the whispering be- 
came feeling, and the message came 
clearly into our minds that the speaker 

has spoken truly. "That is true doc- 
trine. He is speaking truth to us," it 
tries to say. 

To me this conference has been filled 
with that type of thing. I am proud 
to be a member of the Church. I am 
delighted to have the opportunity of 
bearing my testimony that I know these 
things are true, and I do it in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

The Choir and congregation will now 
sing, "O Say, What Is Truth?" You 
have just listened to Elder S. Dilworth 
Young of the First Council of Seventy. 
Elder Jay E. Welch, Assistant Choir 
Leader, will lead us as we join in sing- 
ing, "O Say, What Is Truth?" and we 
shall hear from Elder Franklin D. 
Richards following that song. 

The Choir and congregation joined 
in singing the hymn, "O Say, What Is 

President David O. McKay: 

Elder Franklin D. Richards, Assistant 
to the Twelve, will be our next speaker. 
He will be followed by Elder Theodore 
M. Burton. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

President McKay, President Moyle, Pres- 
ident Brown, President Smith, and all 
of you wonderful brothers and sisters 
and friends, I approach this responsibil- 
ity and assignment with a humble 
heart, and I pray that our Father in 
heaven will bless me with his Spirit that 
I might be able to say something that 
will be helpful in building the kingdom 
of God. 

At the last conference, I spoke to you 
about the amazing growth and develop- 
ment of the Church. At that time I 
suggested that each of you accept Presi- 
dent McKay's challenge that every 
member be a missionary. To do this I 
proposed that we ask our friends and 
neighbors the two golden questions, 

"What do you know about the Mormon 
Church?" and "Would you like to know 

It is apparent that many have been 
asking these questions. Are you one 
of them? 

As a supervisor of the eight eastern 
American missions, I have spent a large 
part of the time since the last conference 
in those missions, and I bring to you the 
affectionate greetings and love of the 
mission presidents, the missionaries, and 
the Saints. I am happy to make this 
brief report: 

First, that convert baptisms are nearly 
three times those of a year ago, that 
means approximately 1,100 each month, 



Sunday, October 1 

or as translated into new stakes, roughly 
six new stakes each year. 

Secondly, chapels and church build- 
ings are being built in large numbers. 
Just as an example, Sister Richards and 
I came back a short time ago from the 
Canadian Mission, and in that mission 
during the first seven months of this 
year, six chapels have been completed 
and are occupied, and seven more are 
either under construction or in the late 
planning stage. 

Third, new stakes are being organized. 
Two have recently been organized in 
North Carolina and within the area 
covered by the eight eastern American 
missions, it is likely that eight more 
stakes will be ready for organization 
during the next twelve months. 

This pattern of accelerated growth 
and development of the Church, as you 
can see, is going on throughout the 
entire world. Many have asked why 
this growth is taking place. Prophecy 
is being fulfilled, my brothers and sisters, 
and the Lord is pouring out his Spirit 
upon all flesh. I can notice the difference 
in just the last few months. 

In a vision manifested to Joseph Smith 
the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery, the 
heavens were opened, and Moses ap- 
peared and committed unto them the 
keys of the gathering of Israel from the 
four quarters of the earth. I bear 
witness to you that this, the Dispen- 
sation of the Fulness of Times, is 
indeed the time of gathering. 

When the Angel Moroni first visited 
the Prophet Joseph, he quoted from the 
second chapter of Joel: "And it shall 
come to pass afterward, that I will pour 
out my spirit upon all flesh." (See 
Joseph Smith 2:41; Joel 2:28.) Moroni 
told the Prophet that this was not yet 
fulfilled but would be soon. I am con- 
fident, my brothers and sisters, that this 
prophecy is now being fulfilled. 

The Lord has told us, "And ye are 
called to bring to pass the gathering of 
mine elect; for mine elect hear my voice 
and harden not their hearts." (D&C 

As the Savior instructed: "Go ye into 
all the world, and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 

"He that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved; but he that believeth 

Third Day 

not shall be damned." (Mark 16:15-16.) 

So we in this dispensation have also 
been instructed. These prophecies are 
being fulfilled in this great growth of 
the Church. Baptism is necessary to 
enter the kingdom of God, and to us of 
this dispensation the Lord has given the 
assignment to baptize his elect. Today 
we have the counsel of our President 
and Prophet David O. McKay that 
"every member should be a missionary," 
in order to bring more souls into the 
kingdom of God. We sustained our 
President wholeheartedly and seek to 
follow his counsel. 

So every man, woman, and child 
wants to know how they can fulfill their 
assignment to be a missionary. 

First, each one of us must live the 
gospel; then we should invite our non- 
member friends to attend our Church 
meetings and functions with us; also, 
find people who want to know more 
about the Church and the best way to 
do this is to ask the "golden questions," 
— 'What do you know about the Mor- 
mon Church?" and "Would you like 
to know more?" 

Those that say "Yes," should be 
invited into group meetings in the mem- 
bers' homes to hear the missionaries 
discuss the principles of the gospel. 
Where this is not possible, the person 
should be referred to the missionaries 
to contact. 

Asking these two questions is a sifting 
process, finding the elect, those that 
want to know more about the Church. 

In Charlottesville, Virginia, as an ex- 
ample, one of our good sisters who 
worked at a bakery decided to ask the 
five women she was working with the 
golden questions, and all of them said 
they would like to know more about 
the Church. She invited them to a 
series of group meetings in her home to 
hear the missionaries, and four of the 
five women gained a testimony and were 
baptized into the Church. 

The full-time, stake, and district mis- 
sionaries will work with you, with the 
special assignment to teach the gospel. 
All the missionaries throughout the 
Church are using the simple, uniform 
plan. This program assists them in 
developing greater spirituality, the atti- 
tude of success, and a good knowledge 



of the gospel and the teaching plan. 
Through this preparation, missionaries 
are endowed with great power. 

Heretofore a large part of the mission- 
ary's time has been spent in finding 
people to teach. Now more of the 
missionary's time is being spent in 
teaching because the members are find- 
ing those that are interested and in 
many instances bringing them together 
into groups to be taught by the mission- 
ary. This method is bringing into the 
Church many more converts. 

Everything is being done to make the 
work of the missionaries more efficient 
and effective. The use of the telephone 
in tracting and to follow up referrals is 
a real effective, modern proselyting de- 
vice. The use of cars, in many instances, 
is also a great time-saver. Home nights 
to permit groups to get acquainted with 
the Church and for missionaries to make 
contacts with nonmembers is likewise 
an effective tool. 

We are just starting on a comparatively 
new approach. This involves an advertis- 
ing and direct mail program, a new type 
of tracting, so to speak. Our advertise- 
ments and letters will provide a coupon 
or a card to be returned to us, requesting 
missionaries to call or a home-study 
course to be sent. 

We have adapted the uniform mis- 
sionary teaching plan to a home-study 
course. Many who study the gospel in 
this manner will undoubtedly later want 
missionary visits. Through advertise- 
ments and through the mail, we will 
reach many that we are not able to 
reach by our present methods. Baptisms 
from this source of referrals are already 
being reported. 

Many people refer to our present 
missionary plan as a "new plan," but 
it really is not Examining the prose- 
lyting methods of the apostles and the 
disciples at the time of Christ and in 
the early days of the Church in our time, 
we find that the methods used today 
are very similar. One of the most 
remarkable examples was Peter's sermon 
to the people on the day of Pentecost, 
the result of which is recorded in the 
second chapter of Acts, and the 41st 
verse as follows: 

"Then they that gladly received his 
word were baptized: and the same day 

there were added unto them about three 
thousand souls." (Acts 2:41.) 

The autobiography of Parley P. Pratt 
tells us of his meeting John Taylor, 
whose name was given to him as a 
referral. Parley P. Pratt used group 
meetings most effectively. His experience 
in New York City is related as follows: 

"While I preached, a lady solicited 
me to preach in her house in Willett 
Street, for she said, 'I had a dream of 
you and of the new church the other 
night.' Another lady wished me to 
preach in her house in Grant Street. 
In the meantime I was invited by the 
Free Thinkers to preach or give a course 
of lectures in Tammany Hall. In short, 
it was not three weeks . . . till we had 
fifteen preaching places in the city, all 
of which were filled to overflowing. We 
preached about eleven times a week 
besides visiting from house to house. 
We soon commenced baptising and 
continued baptizing almost every day 
during the winter and spring." (P. 170 
1950 Ed.) 

Our missionary program is based on 
declaring repentance and baptism. Our 
missionaries know that baptism is es- 
sential, and they are baptism conscious. 
The Lord has given us a list of qualifi- 
cations necessary for baptism, and this is 
in the Doctrine and Covenants, section 
20. Missionaries are instructed to see 
that these qualifications are met. This 
is not a day for compromising standards. 

After baptism our responsibility is to 
fellowship the new converts. There will 
be little falling away as we "love" these 
good people into the Church and give 
them an opportunity to serve. 

Brothers and sisters, God the Father 
and his Son Jesus Christ did appear to 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. The fulness 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ has been 
restored to this earth. The Church of 
Jesus Christ with the authority to act 
in his name is on the earth. This is 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. We need a prophet today, and 
we have a prophet — President David 
O. McKay. 

I bear witness to you that these things 
are true. 

Remember the scriptures. "For behold, 
the field is white already to harvest; 



Sunday, October 1 

and it is the eleventh hour, and the last 
time that I shall call laborers into my 
vineyard." (D&C 33:3.) And remember 
President McKay's admonition, "Every 
member a missionary." The challenge 
is for each of us to be a missionary. 
This means for each of us to bring a 
convert into the Church this year. Let 
us make this our goal and may the Lord 

Third Day 

make us equal to the task, I pray in the 
name of Jesus Christ Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

We have just listened to Elder Frank- 
lin D. Richards, Assistant to the Twelve. 
Elder Theodore M. Burton, Assistant to 
the Twelve, will now address us. 


Assistant to the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

My brothers and sisters, I am most 
grateful for this past year. It has been 
a marvelous year to have spent in asso- 
ciation with these, my brethren. I have 
had my eyes opened. I have learned 
many things. It has also been a tre- 
mendous blessing to me to be able to 
travel among the stakes and missions 
of the Church and see what wonderful 
strength and leadership we have where- 
ever I travel. 

I have been greatly impressed by the 
strength of the Church, for I feel the 
strength of the Church is in the hearts 
of our people who are willing to serve 
and to sacrifice because of the testi- 
mony they have in their hearts that 
this is the truth. 

Now, as a missionary, how can I 
teach the things that are in my heart to 
you, the people? How can I strengthen 
the Saints and teach those who are not 
yet members of the Church? How can 
I give confidence to them that God does 
live and that he does speak in this 

Perhaps I can illustrate this by talk- 
ing for a moment about some of the 
problems of translation. When I 
worked for the United States govern- 
ment in the foreign agency service of 
the Treasury Department, it was my 
duty to translate some of the customs 
laws from the German into the English 
language. I soon learned that a man 
in order to translate has to know much 
more than just the words of the lan- 
guage. I found that a translator must 
give a message, not just a literal transla- 
tion of the subject word for word. 

I found that sentences mean much 
more than words. I found that para- 

graphs are much more important than 
sentences, and I found that the treatise 
as a whole must make sense. Other- 
wise, the translation is not good. Words 
have many different meanings, and the 
meanings of these words depend upon 
their usage. The context in which they 
are used becomes extremely important. 

Let us take as a simple example the 
word, corn. It is a simple English word, 
but if you were to translate this into 
another language, you would have to 
understand some of its many meanings. 
Corn would mean maize to the Indian. 
It would mean grain to the Britisher. It 
would mean whiskey to the moonshiner. 
It would mean to granulate to the 
chemist or to the munitions manu- 
facturer. It would mean to preserve 
to the housewife. It would mean to 
plant to the farmer. It would mean 
a horny skin growth to the doctor of 

So, if you were to translate that word, 
you would have to know how it was 
used. Thus a translator must under- 
stand the meaning of the information he 
is to present; otherwise, his translation 
is impossible. So, if he is to translate, 
he must become an authority in other 
fields much more than just an authority 
in the language with which he is work- 
ing. He must understand something 
about the subject being translated. 

Let us look now at the problem of 
translating the Bible, particularly in 
the Old Testament. Not only must the 
translator know English, he must also 
know Hebrew. He must know what 
the Hebrew says, and then he must 
put that understanding^ into the Eng- 
lish language. 



In the Old Testament there are sev- 
eral Hebrew words, "ro'eh," "hozeh," 
and "nabhf," all of which are translated 
by the translators as prophet. The first 
two, almost synonymous, from the roots 
"ra'ah" and "hazah," both meaning to 
see suggest the man of vision and should 
be properly rendered as seer. The term 
"nabhi' " from the root "nabha" means 
to announce. But if the translator felt 
that to see and to announce are synony- 
mous and that they refer to the same 
thing, then he would so use them. Thus 
we find that all of these words were 
used and translated as prophet and 
sometimes the word seer was used where 
prophet should have been used, and 
sometimes the word prophet was used 
where seer should have been used. Con- 
fusion resulted therefrom, because the 
translators did not understand that 
these two words seer and prophet mean 
different things; that they have different 

There is a great difference between 
these words, because a seer is greater 
than a prophet. King Limhi, in speak- 
ing to the missionary, Amnion, said, 
"... a seer is greater than a prophet." 
Then Ammon explained why. He said, 
"... a seer is a revelator and a prophet 
also; and a gift which is greater can no 
man have, except he should possess the 
power of God, which no man can; yet 
a man may have great power given him 
from God. 

"But a seer can know of things which 
are past, and also things which are to 
come, and by them shall all things be 
revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be 
made manifest, and hidden things shall 
come to light, and things which are not 
known shall be made known by them, 
and also things shall be made known 
by them which otherwise could not be 
known." (Mosiah 8:16-17.) 

Life for the ordinary man is oftimes 
frightening and bewildering. There is 
so much that we mortals fear. There 
is so much that we do not understand. 
There is so much that we do not know. 
When we talk of knowing, we talk of 
knowledge, and it would be well to ask 
ourselves what we mean by "knowl- 
edge." Knowledge is only our inter- 
pretation of the evidence before us. If 
our interpretation of the evidence is 

wrong, our knowledge is false. 

Sometimes, therefore, we make grave 
errors, for our interpretation of the 
evidence is wrong. What a shock it is 
for us to realize that what we once 
thought we knew — is wrong! This has 
occurred many times in the history of 
the earth. Why, the evidence was so 
plain to those who stated that the earth 
was flat, that when anyone mentioned 
that the earth is round, it was a ridic- 
ulous thing, and the people just laughed 
at the idea. Yet by the evidence we 
have today we interpret this to mean 
that the earth is round, and we claim 
that previous persons just didn't under- 
stand the evidence presented to them. 

The same thing is true when we 
talked about the sun revolving around 
the earth. Why, any man with eyes 
to see could actually see the sun re- 
volving around the earth! Yet our 
interpretation of the evidence today is 
just the reverse of this. So, what we say 
we know is not always true. 

What then can a person cling to? 
Youth lacks experience, and older people 
jump at conclusions also. Knowledge 
is often based on too little evidence, 
either by the young or by the old. 
Thus, young and old, when they have 
found themselves questioning, become 
skeptical, and they begin to question 
and doubt everything and have confi- 
dence in nothing. 

Now to what can a man turn? In 
what can he place reliance? In whom 
can we put our confidence, our trust? 
Now remember, Ammon said a seer is 
greater than a prophet. Before he made 
this statement he had said "... I can 
assuredly tell thee, O king, of a man 
that can translate the records; for he 
has wherewith that he can look, and 
translate all records that are of ancient 
date; and it is a gift from God. And the 
things are called interpreters, and no 
man can look in them except he be 
commanded, lest he should look for 
that he ought not and he should perish. 
And whosoever is commanded to look 
in them, the same is called seer." 
(Ibid., 8:13.) 

Thus one can trust a seer because 
a seer may see the heavens open. He 
may see the great vision of God working 
in all his majesty. He may see the 


Sunday, October 1 

fulness of truth as it is revealed to him 
by God who makes no mistakes. The 
evidence is clear, therefore, and the in- 
terpretation is clear. The seer can bear 
personal testimony, not based on books, 
not based on scholarship, not based on 
tradition, but based on the evidence of 
things that God himself can reveal to 
him in an actual experience with Deity. 
He may receive a revelation from God 
by actually seeing and hearing and 
being instructed in the real truth. 

A seer then is one who may see God, 
who may talk with God, who may re- 
ceive personal instruction from God. 
Our prophet is a seer and a revelator. I 
do not know who originally taught the 
doctrine. I was told once that it was 
taught by President Heber J. Grant, 
but I was taught this doctrine by Elder 
Marion G. Romney, who told me that 
the Lord will never let his prophet, 
the seer, lead his people astray. Men in 
all ranks on this earth and in the 
Church have fallen from grace, but the 
Lord will never permit the great 
prophet, our seer, and revelator, to fall 
or to lead the people astray. Before this 
could happen God must of necessity 
remove that man from the earth. 


Third Day 

There must be someone to whom the 
people can turn and trust, who can 
speak for God. God must have someone 
on earth who can point the way and 
say, "This is true." How grateful, my 
brothers and sisters, we should be that 
God in the fulness of his grace has given 
us a living prophet to guide us to Him; 
even more that God has given us a seer, 
for this seer and prophet reveals per- 
sonal testimony to young and old alike 
that Jesus is in very deed the risen 
Savior, the Living God. 

Of this I bear sacred testimony, for 
under conditions too sacred to mention 
here God has given me witness three 
times in the temples that David O. 
McKay is truly and indeed a prophet of 
God, a seer, and I bear you this testi- 
mony that you can trust him and so 
put your whole faith in Jesus Christ. 
We must turn from anything which 
tears us away from God our Father and 
turn to that which will lead us to him 
through repentance, through our de- 
termination and through our absolute 
will to do the work of God. 

I bear you this testimony in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 


The singing, as you know, for this 
afternoon and this morning has been 
furnished by the members of the Taber- 
nacle Choir. We have been inspired 
with their singing. I think it would be 
fitting at this moment to represent you 
as well as the General Authorities in 
saying just a word, at least, of appre- 
ciation of the services rendered by many 
during this three- day conference in 
making this inspirational gathering so 

First, to the General Authorities, we 
express deep appreciation for the in- 
spirational messages they have given to 
us. Second, to the public press, the re- 
porters, for their fair and accurate 
reports throughout the sessions of the 
conference. Third, to the city officials, 
the city traffic officers in handling in- 
creased traffic, etc.; members of the 
fire department, some of whom you 
met after one or two of these sessions; 

and to the Red Cross representatives 
who have been on hand to render any 
assistance and service that might be 
needed. To the Tabernacle ushers who 
have rendered service in seating the 
great audiences of these conference ses- 
sions. Quietly and unobtrusively they 
have looked after your convenience and 

We have already expressed, and we 
do so again, appreciation to the radio 
and television stations throughout our 
own city and the nation who all 
through the three days have carried the 
proceedings of these inspirational ses- 
sions. These stations have been the 
means of permitting untold thousands 
of persons to hear the proceedings of 
the one hundred thirty-first semiannual 

We appreciate especially those who 
have furnished the singing throughout 
this conference. Let me remind you 


again, as you enjoy the service they have 
rendered: first, the Relief Society Sing- 
ing Mothers from the Central Utah and 
Mt. Timpanogos regions, who rendered 
service faithfully for two days with the 
Relief Society sisters before they joined 
us Friday morning. Sister Florence 
Jepperson Madsen conducted. Next, the 
University of Utah Mixed Chorus for 
the Saturday morning session, with 
Ardean W. Watts conducting. The 
University of Utah Institute of Religion, 
University Stake Chorus, and the 
Bonneville Strings, furnished the music 
for the Saturday afternoon session, with 
Elder David Austin Shand conducting. 

Third, the Tabernacle Choir Men's 
Chorus last night. How inspiring that 
group was! Fourth, last, but certainly 
not least, the Tabernacle Choir, who 
furnished the music this morning and 
this afternoon, with Elder Richard P. 
Condie and Elder Jay E. Welch con- 
ducting, and how they have thrilled 
not only this nation, but also people in 
other countries, wherever they have 
been. Our best wishes and prayers go 
with them in their prospective tour, for 
they will receive a welcome wherever 
they go. God bless them, and all 
officials connected with that great 

We mention again these beautiful 
antheriums from Oahu Stake. 

Indeed, we thank all those who have 
contributed in any way to the success 
and inspiration of this great conference. 

Carlyle said: "There is one godlike 
virtue, the essence of all that ever was 
or ever will be of godlike in this world — 
the veneration done to human worth by 
the hearts of men." During the last few 
days especially, and frequently in the 
position which General Authorities oc- 
cupy, we have occasion to ask men and 
women to accept certain positions and 
to devote their time and their means 
to the work of the kingdom of God. 

Recently I have seen men's hearts 
touched, tears roll down their cheeks, 
as they were surprised to hear a request 
of the General Authorities to accept 
some responsibility or be called in some 
other position. Without exception, no 
matter what sacrifice they had to make 
financially, no matter how unable they 
feel themselves to fill the position, each 

/ID O. McKAY 123 

one has said, "Yes, if that is what the 
Church wants, I will do it." 

Frequently we hear reports from 
wards and branches of efforts the peo- 
ple put forth to contribute, perhaps to 
the erection of a building, perhaps to 
renovate, or to build an addition to 
a present building. They see that two, 
three, four, sometimes six or seven 
groups — wards or branches — have to 
meet in one building, and they feel the 
necessity of contributing of their means. 
And what those members of the Church, 
unknown beyond the borders of their 
branch or ward, do to make more effec- 
tive conditions to preach the gospel of 
Jesus Christ! 

I wish all the world could glimpse 
the willingness of those people, the sac- 
rifices they have to make. I think it 
would preach the gospel more effectively 
than any one other thing we could do. 
I recall just a few years ago of visiting 
a stake and dedicating their meeting- 
house. I learned of the struggles they 
had in order to finish paying for that 
building. None of our chapels are dedi- 
cated until they are free from debt. That 
means that millions of dollars have been 
spent in the erection of stake houses 
and ward buildings throughout the 336 
stakes and sixty-seven missions. 

That meetinghouse had just been paid 
for about a week before the dedicatory 
services were held. The bishop had to 
call for an extra contribution, and a 
young boy who earned his money by 
washing cars, polishing shoes, and doing 
little odd jobs, had quite a little sum 
of money, for a boy, in the bank. I 
received this information from the 
banker himself who was an officer in 
the stake. I do not know whether the 
father had contributed much to the 
chapel. I had my own thoughts, but 
when the bishop made an extra call for 
money this boy went to the bank and 
asked the banker, "How much have I in 
the bank?" He told him, and I think it 
was something near one hundred dol- 
lars. Sister McKay, who knew about the 
circumstances, says it was near a hun- 
dred. The boy said, "Well, I shall take 
ten dollars, and you give the rest to the 
bishop to finish paying on this meeting- 


Sunday, October I 

"Oh, but you can't afford that," said 
the banker. 

"Yes, I can," and he took ten dollars 
for himself and gave the balance to 
the bishop. 

What a lessonl I think I told that 
afterwards when I went back to the 
stake, and the young boy was then on 
a mission. I cite this incident merely 
as an illustration of the loyalty and faith 
of the membership of the Church. I 
appreciate these acts, and because of 
them, in our hearts there will be a love 
for one another, which is the Spirit of 
the Christ, the spirit of brotherhood, the 
spirit of love. 

I am a great believer in the doctrine 
of James. He was a practical man in 
the early Church. Paul preached faith; 
James preached works, and it was James 
who said, ". . . shew me thy faith with- 
out thy works, and I will shew thee my 
faith by my works." (James 2:18.) 

"What doth it profit, my brethren, 
though a man say he hath faith, and 
have not works? can faith save him? 

"If a brother or sister be naked, and 
destitute of daily food, 

"And one of you say unto them, De- 
part in peace, be ye warmed and filled; 
notwithstanding ye give them not those 
things which are needful to the body; 
what doth it profit? 

"Even so faith, if it hath not works, 
is dead, being alone. 

"Yea, a man may say, Thou hast 
faith, and I have works: shew me thy 
faith without thy works, and I will 
shew thee my faith by my works." 
(Ibid., 2:14-18.) 

Throughout this conference emphasis 
has frequently been made by the 
speakers to the great responsibility rest- 
ing upon the membership of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to 
declare to the world that God lives; that 
Jesus Christ, his Son, is our Savior; that 
his is the only name ". . . under heaven 
given among men, whereby we must be 
saved." (Acts 4:12.) It was said at the 
opening of this conference that there 
are men and women who are now forty 
to fifty years old who have heard all 
their lives that God does not exist; that 
Jesus Christ is a myth. You have heard 
the testimony from men with tears in 
their eyes, if you were close enough to 


Third Day 

see, their lips quivering with emotion, 
testify that they know that God lives, 
that Jesus is the Christ, and that they 
appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith 
and gave instructions about organizing 
his Church, and that Peter, James, and 
John, who held the authority from the 
Christ himself, gave that authority in 
this dispensation; that the Melchizedek 
Priesthood was bestowed upon the 
Prophet and Oliver Cowdery; that John 
the Baptist who baptized Jesus Christ 
bestowed the Aaronic Priesthood, a di- 
rect successor of the authority from 

Now you know that. You know these 
men. I give you my testimony that God 
lives; that he is close to us; that his 
spirit is real, that his voice is real; that 
Jesus Christ, his Son, stands at the head 
of this great work; and no matter how 
much the atheistic philosophy takes 
hold of blinded boys and girls and men 
who hear Satan's voice, the truth stands 
as declared by the Father and the Son 
to that boy Prophet. You and I and 
all the members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints have the 
responsibility to declare that truth to 
the world, and the world is full of 
honest men and women waiting to hear 
that truth. Let us not condemn them. 
Condemn the evil men who would blind 
them with their sophistry and with false 
reasoning. Some of our young boys are 
so blinded, but it is our duty as officers 
of the Church to lead them from that 
blindness to the truth. I think I can 
repeat here, as I did last night, for 
those misguided boys: 

"Dim as the borrow'd beams of moon 
and stars 

To lonely, weary, wandering travelers, 
Is reason to the soul; and as on high 
Those rolling fires discover but the sky, 
Not light us here, so Reason's glimmer- 
ing ray 

Was lent, not to assure our doubtful 

But lead us upward to a better day." 

— Dryden 

That brighter day is the light of the 
Holy Spirit emanating from God the 
Father, and his Son, Jesus Christ. 

God bless you, my dear fellow work- 
ers, bless you in your homes. Make your 
faith shown by your works in your 


home; husbands true to your wives, not 
only in act, but in thought; wives true 
to your husbands, not only in act, but 
in thought; children true to your par- 
ents. Do not arrogate to yourselves that 
they are old-fashioned in their beliefs 
and that you know more. 

Girls, follow that sweet mother and 
her teachings. Boys, be true to your 
fathers who try to live the gospel; then 
strangers, seeing such homes, will say, 
"Well, if that is the result of Mormon- 
ism, I think it is good." You will show 
your faith by your works in everyday 

God bless you that we may have 
power so to do, I pray in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President David O. McKay: 

Tonight the Deseret Sunday School 
Union will convene in this building at 
7:00. All Sunday School workers will 
wish to be in attendance. The public 
is cordially invited. 

The Tabernacle Choir will now sing, 
"Still, Still With Thee." The benedic- 
tion will be offered by President Wil- 
liam B. Wallis of the Ashley Stake, and 
this Conference will be adjourned for 
six months. 

The Tabernacle Choir sang as a clos- 
ing number, "Still, Still With Thee." 

William Budge Wallis, president of 
the Ashley Stake, offered the bene- 

Conference adjourned for six months. 

O. McKAY 125 

The Relief Society Singing Mothers 
from the Central Utah and Mt. 
Timpanogos Welfare Regions furnished 
the musical numbers for the Friday 
morning and afternoon sessions. Flor- 
ence Jepperson Madsen was Conductor. 

The Musical selections for the Satur- 
day morning session were furnished by 
the University of Utah Mixed Chorus, 
Ardean W. Watts, Director. 

On Saturday afternoon the music for 
the session was furnished by the Uni- 
versity of Utah Institute of Religion, 
University Stake Chorus, and the Bonne- 
ville Strings, David Austin Shand, 

The music for the General Priesthood 
Meeting Saturday evening was fur- 
nished by the Men's Chorus of the 
Tabernacle Choir, Richard P. Condie, 

The Tabernacle Choir, Richard P. 
Condie, conductor, and Jay E. Welch, 
assistant conductor, furnished the choral 
numbers for the Sunday morning and 
afternoon sessions. 

Richard P. Condie directed the sing- 
ing of the Tabernacle Choir on the 
Tabernacle Choir and Organ broadcast 
Sunday morning. 

Accompaniments and interludes on 
the organ were played by Alexander 
Schreiner and Frank W. Asper. Alex- 
ander Schreiner officiated at the organ 
at the Tabernacle Choir and Organ 

Joseph Anderson 
Clerk of the Conference 


Sunday, October 1 



Third Day 

The following broadcast, written and 
announced by Richard L. Evans, and 
originating with Station KSL, Salt Lake 
City, Utah was presented from 8:35 to 
9:00 a.m., Sunday, October 1, 1961, 
through the courtesy of Columbia 
Broadcasting System's network, through- 
out the United States, parts of Canada, 
and through other facilities to several 
points overseas. The broadcast was as 

(The organ played "As The Dew 
From Heaven Distilling," and on signal 
the Choir and organ broke into the 
hymn, "Gently Raise The Sacred 
Strain," singing the words to the end of 
the second line, and humming to end 
of verse for announcer's background.) 

Announcer: Once more we welcome 
you within these walls with music and 
the spoken word from the Crossroads 
of the West. 

The CBS Radio Network and its 
affiliated stations bring you at this hour 
another presentation from Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City, with Richard 
P. Condie conducting the Tabernacle 
Choir, Alexander Schreiner, Tabernacle 
Organist, and the spoken word by 
Richard Evans. 

With the words and music of Don 
Gillis, the Choir first sings a "Hymn and 
Prayer for Peace." "Dear God in 
Heaven hear our prayer . . . Let our 
hearts have hate no more. Grant Lord 
that fear and war shall ever cease. We 
pray, gracious Father, Let there be 

(The Choir sang: "Hymn And Prayer 
For Peace."— Gillis.) 

Announcer: Alexander Schreiner turns 
today on Temple Square to a theme 
from the moving music of Alexandre 
Guilmant: "Allegro, From the Fourth 

(Organ Selection: "Allegro From 
Fourth Sonata." — Guilmant.) 

Announcer: From the Cantata, 
"Daughter of Zion," the Tabernacle 
Choir turns to Cyril Jenkins' setting for 
a text from Alma 29, and Moroni, 
Chapter 10: "O that I were an angel, 
and could have the wish of mine heart, 

that I might go forth and speak with 
the trump of God, with a voice to shake 
the earth, and cry repentance unto 
every people. Yea I would declare unto 
every soul . . . the plan of redemption, 
that there might not be more sorrow 
upon all the face of the earth." 

(The Choir sang: "Awake and Arise." 
— Jenkins.) 

Announcer: How to live with un- 
certainty is an ever-present problem — 
uncertainties which suddenly shift plans 
and prospects. Young men, for example, 
are sometimes suddenly taken away 
from pursuing life's preparation, and 
older men are taken from families and 
professions, with much adjusting of 
their lives to altered plans and purposes. 
And this we would say to all who face 
such circumstances: Go ahead with 
your lives, your plans, your preparation, 
as fully as you can. Don't waste time 
by stopping before the interruptions 
have started. Keep going forward and 
keep your hearts comforted with cour- 
age and faith in the future. The world 
will always need — indeed, will need 
much more — the best-prepared people, 
and you cannot afford to slow down the 
pace of preparation that is necessary for 
fullest effectiveness, aside from what is 
absolutely essential. The wise keep 
learning, keep moving, keep preparing, 
and don't let uncertainties dissuade 
them from moving forward. And even 
when interruptions come, whenever 
they come, make the most of every time 
and opportunity. Wherever you are, 
you take your thoughts with you, you 
take yourself with you. Wherever you 
are, you can read, you can think, you 
can study, you can learn. You can use 
the in-between times for profitable and 
constructive purposes. Cynicism is easy 
to acquire in idleness — cynicism and 
carelessness and questionable conduct — 
and evil always offers itself. So, 
wherever you go, keep intent on solid 
plans and purposes. Don't succumb to 
uncertainty, and don't feel sorry for 
yourselves. No generation was ever sure 
it wouldn't be delayed or diverted in its 
plans or progress. Few men's lives have 


been lived without difficulties or disap- 
pointments. Have faith, and justify the 
faith of others in you, of loved ones 
and of others also, remembering, wher- 
ever you are, to be a gentleman, a man 
of honor. You take yourself with you, 
and will want to be worthy to bring 
yourself back, to be comfortable in good 
and beloved company. Keep faith with 
the Lord God who gave you life. Keep 
close to Him in humble prayerfulness, 
in cleanliness of conduct, and your 
hearts will find peace under all assign- 
ments and circumstances. Build for the 
future. Go forward in faith. Don't let 
any period become a blank in your 
program of progress. "Lift up your 
hearts. Be not afraid." Know that He 
is — that He is mindful of you, that He 
will not leave you alone. 

(The Choir sang: "Awake, Ye Saints 
of God."— Stephens.) 

(Organ Selection: "Dearest Jesus, We 
Are Here."— Ahle.) 

Announcer: With the moving music 
of Henry Holden Huss, we hear the 
stirring words of Alfred Tennyson in 


a song of man's immortality, and of his 
meeting with his Lord and Master: 
"For tho' from out our bourne of time 
and place, the flood may bear me far! 
I hope to see my Pilot face to face when 
I have crossed the bar." 

(The Choir sang: "Crossing the Bar." 
— Huss.) 

Announcer: Again we leave you with- 
in the shadows of the everlasting hills. 
May peace be with you this day — and 

This concludes the sixteen hundred 
seventy-sixth presentation, and continues 
the 33rd year of this traditional broad- 
cast from the Mormon Tabernacle on 
Temple Square, brought to you by CBS 
Radio and its affiliated stations, originat- 
ing with Radio Station KSL in Salt Lake 

Richard P. Condie conducted the 
Tabernacle Choir. Alexander Schreiner 
was at the organ. The spoken word by 
Richard Evans. 

In another seven days, at this same 
hour, music and the spoken word will 
be heard again from the Crossroads of 
the West. 



Anderson, Elder Joseph 36 

Authorities and Officers Present 1 

Authorities and Officers Sustained 40 

Benson, Elder Ezra Taft 69 

Brown, President Hugh B 93 

Brown, President Hugh B 84 

(General Priesthood Meeting) 

Buehner, Bishop Carl W 98 

Burton, Elder Theodore Moyle 120 

Changes in Church Organizations 36 

Choir and Organ Broadcast 126 

Christiansen, Elder EIRay L 9 

Critchlow, Elder William J., Jr 54 

Dyer, Elder Alvin R 50 

Evans, Elder Richard L 82 

(General Priesthood Meeting) 
Evans, Elder Richard L 126 

(Choir and Organ Broadcast) 

First Day — Morning Meeting 3 

First Day — Afternoon Meeting 17 

General Authorities and Officers Present 1 

General Authorities, Officers and Auxiliary Officers Sustained 40 

General Priesthood Meeting „ 76 

Hanks, Elder Marion D 11 

Hinckley, Elder Gordon B 115 

Hunter, Elder Howard W 107 

Hunter, Elder Milton R Ill 

Isaacson, Elder Thorpe B 62 

Ivins, Elder Antoine R _ 28 

Kimball, Elder Spencer W 29 

Lee, Elder Harold B 77 

(General Priesthood Meeting) 

Longden, Elder John 24 

McKay, President David 5 

(Opening Address) 

McKay, President David 89 

(General Priesthood Meeting) 
McKay, President David 122 

(Closing Address) 

McKay, President David 3, 5, 9, 11, 14, 16, 17, 20, 24, 

26, 27, 29, 34, 35, 36, 39, 43, 47, 50, 53, 54, 57, 61, 
64, 68, 75, 76, 82, 84, 87, 89, 91, 92, 97, 100, 103, 
107, 109, 111, 113, 115, 116, 117, 120, 122, 125. 

Moyle, President Henry D ~ 43 

Moyle, President Henry D 40 

(Presentation of General Authorities and Officers) 




Moyle, President Henry D 87 

(General Priesthood Meeting) 

Obituaries _ 39 

Petersen, Elder Mark E 47 

Presentation of General Authorities and Officers 40 

Priesthood Meeting, General 76 

Richards, Elder Franklin D 117 

Richards, Elder LeGrand 64 

Romney, Elder Marion G 57 

Second Day — Morning Meeting 35 

Second Day — Afternoon Meeting 54 

Sill, Elder Sterling W 68 

Smith, Elder Eldred G _ 26 

Smith, President Joseph Fielding 18 

Sonne, Elder Alma 114 

Stapley, Elder Delbert L 20 

Sustaining of General Authorities, Officers and Auxiliary Officers 40 

Tabernacle Choir and Organ Broadcast 126 

Tanner, Elder Nathan Eldon 103 

Taylor, Elder Henry D 101 

Third Day — Morning Meeting 92 

Third Day — Afternoon Meeting 110 

Wirthlin, Bishop Joseph L 14 

Young, Elder Seymour Dilworth 116 

Printed by 

in the United States of America